begin_v to_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n in_o regard_n she_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o as_o well_o in_o foreign_a nation_n as_o in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o inquire_v further_o the_o king_n look_v a_o long_a time_n very_o earnest_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v great_o dismay_v at_o last_o answer_v he_o in_o these_o mild_a termeâ—_n why_o my_o lord_n you_o know_v this_o marriage_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o sundry_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v at_o last_o by_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v good_a &_o lawful_a which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o good_a father_n take_v hâ—ed_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n whereupon_o they_o thus_o part_v for_o that_o time_n from_o one_o another_o have_v once_o break_v the_o ice_n he_o thus_o intend_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o ford_n he_o send_v for_o one_o dr._n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n confessor_n to_o the_o king_n a_o very_a timorous_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o place_v as_o a_o man_n whole_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o the_o cardinal_n conjure_v that_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o concern_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n katherine_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o shall_v further_o the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o cohabit_n with_o she_o be_v not_o his_o lawful_a wife_n longland_n as_o he_o suppose_v have_v give_v he_o his_o lesson_n within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n the_o cardinal_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v discuss_v a_o while_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o marriage_n he_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o resolve_v on_o nothing_o rash_o but_o to_o advise_v with_o his_o ghostly_a father_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o ghostly_a father_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o man_n which_o the_o card_n take_v he_o to_o be_v for_o when_o the_o king_n advise_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o business_n he_o put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o and_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o consult_v with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o gâ—me_n to_o play_v for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v by_o slight_a of_o hand_n for_o now_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o send_v for_o the_o most_o able_a bishop_n and_o divine_n that_o he_o can_v think_v upon_o among_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o more_o reverend_a estimation_n both_o for_o honest_o and_o learning_n than_o he_o have_v of_o doctor_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n wherefore_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nominate_v within_o the_o list_n of_o summons_n to_o a_o meeting_n at_o the_o cardinal_n house_n in_o westminster_n where_o after_o much_o debatement_n of_o the_o business_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o roshester_n have_v full_o answer_v and_o refell_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v there_o make_v and_o give_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o any_o question_n to_o be_v make_v see_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n from_o the_o king_n breast_n as_o soon_o as_o possible_a and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v while_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o thus_o dance_v about_o a_o scruple_n in_o a_o lofty_a room_n lead_v by_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o loose_a fire_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o powder_n room_n which_o be_v under_o they_o ready_a and_o at_o last_o blow_v they_o all_o up_o for_o just_a in_o this_o nick_n of_o time_n the_o king_n be_v deep_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o fair_a young_a gentlewoman_n of_o the_o court_n then_o wait_v upon_o the_o queen_n call_v mrs._n a._n bullein_n secret_o a_o lutheran_n and_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o advise_v the_o k._n to_o all_o eration_n in_o religion_n daughter_n to_o sir_n thomas_n bullein_n knight_n who_o afterward_o for_o his_o daughter_n sake_n be_v promote_v to_o many_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n this_o mrs._n anno_fw-la have_v former_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n under_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o french_a queen_n sister_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o sometime_o wife_n of_o lewis_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n wherd_n she_o have_v learn_v much_o courtly_a fashion_n and_o behaviour_n then_o strange_a and_o dainty_a in_o the_o english_a court_n whereby_o she_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o â—_z her_o companion_n which_o so_o inslame_v the_o king_n mind_n have_v conceive_v within_o himself_o a_o possibility_n of_o riddance_n from_o his_o old_a wife_n and_o probability_n of_o have_v issue_n male_n by_o this_o that_o inward_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v she_o nolens_fw-la volens_fw-la whereupon_o for_o the_o present_a he_o show_v her_o great_a favour_n and_o express_v unto_o she_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n which_o she_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o hand_n gallop_v in_o this_o business_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o cardinal_n inscious_a of_o his_o design_n make_v his_o address_n uâ—to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o account_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n how_o that_o all_o do_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o stick_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o rochesten_n as_o the_o only_a remora_n to_o that_o proceed_n suppose_v that_o if_o the_o king_n can_v take_v he_o off_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o king_n by_o this_o time_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o divorce_n shall_v take_v effect_n speedy_o fall_v into_o consultation_n with_o the_o cardinal_n how_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v win_v to_o his_o now_o design_n the_o cardinal_n advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v for_o the_o biâ—â—shop_n and_o to_o work_v he_o to_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o gentle_a usage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v for_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n the_o king_n treat_v he_o with_o exceed_a courtesy_n and_o liberality_n of_o good_a language_n and_o at_o last_o take_v he_o with_o he_o into_o the_o long_a gallery_n and_o there_o walk_v awhile_o with_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v many_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n at_o length_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o some_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o he_o unfold_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o concern_v the_o business_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n tell_v he_o how_o sore_o his_o conscience_n be_v torment_v and_o how_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v secret_o consult_v with_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o divers_a other_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v &_o therefore_o he_o say_v upon_o special_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o have_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o use_v his_o advice_n above_o all_o other_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n therein_o free_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o remain_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n the_o bishop_n hear_v all_o this_o â—ell_o sudden_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o in_o that_o posture_n will_v have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n immediate_o lift_v he_o up_o with_o his_o own_o â—ands_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v where_o upon_o he_o speak_v as_o follow_v i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n &_o not_o to_o disquiet_v yourself_o one_o whit_n concern_v this_o matter_n nor_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o trouble_v at_o this_o business_n for_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v of_o these_o man_n who_o account_v themselves_o so_o wife_n and_o do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o more_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o
the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1534._o two_o man_n must_v be_v thank_v for_o this_o wolsey_z and_o fisher_n and_o these_o two_o man_n must_v be_v meet_v withal_o whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o payment_n for_o the_o first_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o story_n or_o some_o other_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o second_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o pen_n and_o how_o they_o find_v out_o he_o the_o follow_a chapter_n must_v relate_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o various_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o divorce_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n 3._o diuâ—rs_a person_n of_o quality_n execute_v as_o traitor_n concern_v she_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n etc._n etc._n convict_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 4._o a_o new_a parliament_n call_v 5._o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n pronounce_v null_a by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 6._o a_o new_a oath_n make_v and_o tender_v to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n all_o take_v it_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v when_o the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o divorce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o to_o talk_v too_o busiâ—â—_n some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n but_o most_o of_o the_o queen_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o elizabeth_n barton_n a_o young_a maiden_n bear_v in_o kent_n at_o a_o placâ—_n call_v court_n at_o street_n declare_v unto_o sundry_a person_n that_o she_o have_v late_o receive_v certain_a visiâ—ns_n and_o revelation_n concern_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o dâ—vorce_n and_o as_o shâ—_n think_v they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o often_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n she_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o kâ—ngs_n 〈◊〉_d away_o his_o wife_n will_v be_v a_o mâ—anes_n to_o bring_v in_o 〈…〉_z land_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z his_o wife_n shall_v never_o have_v coâ—foâ—t_v in_o any_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v yet_o the_o daughter_n of_o this_o queen_n shall_v reign_v and_o because_o he_o deprive_v 〈◊〉_d mother_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cathol_n que_fw-fr church_n of_o so_o many_o child_n all_o his_o childâ—â—n_n shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d and_o himself_o comfortless_a leave_v a_o ignominious_a name_n and_o fame_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d she_o will_v â—tter_v word_n which_o be_v too_o wonderful_a to_o proceed_v ordinary_o from_o so_o simple_a a_o repute_a woman_n first_o she_o communicate_v these_o vâ—sions_n etc._n etc._n to_o one_o m_n richard_n master_n parson_n of_o aldington_n in_o kent_n who_o penitent_a she_o be_v this_o alâ—ington_n advise_v she_o to_o go_v to_o mr._n edward_n bocking_n dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n a_o man_n that_o be_v â—amous_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n who_o send_v for_o one_o mr._n john_n deering_n another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n all_o these_o advise_v she_o to_o goâ—_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n doctor_n warham_n and_o to_o take_v his_o aduâ—se_n therein_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n who_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v conscious_a of_o the_o great_a ill-will_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v upon_o hâ—mself_n by_o be_v so_o great_a a_o furtherer_n of_o the_o dâ—vorce_n and_o of_o the_o inevitable_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o then_o see_v evident_o to_o ensue_v â—â—rough_a his_o so_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n short_o after_o discourse_v with_o this_o maid_n die_v of_o grief_n after_o who_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n appoint_v â—ranmer_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o woman_n fame_n do_v so_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o that_o she_o be_v resort_v unto_o by_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o call_v by_o they_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kâ—nt_n who_o virtue_n be_v exceed_o extol_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o mr._n henry_n gold_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n father_n hugh_n rich_a warden_n of_o the_o â—riars_n observant_n in_o canterbuâ—y_n and_o richard_n risby_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o have_v go_v her_o perambulation_n to_o the_o charterhouse_n of_o london_n and_o sheane_z thence_o to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o zion_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o richmond_n canterbury_n and_o greenwich_n at_o last_o she_o come_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o before_o he_o declare_v her_o mind_n full_o and_o plain_o with_o who_o as_o she_o have_v quiet_a audience_n so_o she_o have_v peaceable_a departure_n at_o last_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr_n john_n adeson_n his_o chaplain_n and_o dr._n thomas_n bell_n sometime_o the_o queen_n chaplain_n who_o as_o a_o rarity_n admit_v she_o to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o hear_v what_o she_o will_v say_v as_o all_o man_n else_o have_v do_v and_o now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o be_v this_o business_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o king_n counsel_n be_v call_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o concern_v she_o some_o be_v for_o let_v she_o alone_o as_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o she_o other_o be_v for_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n to_o be_v show_v against_o she_o in_o the_o end_n forbearance_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o severity_n be_v to_o take_v its_o place_n which_o sentence_v it_o to_o be_v a_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n between_o the_o maid_n and_o some_o that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n with_o his_o people_n whereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n wherefore_o the_o king_n send_v for_o his_o judge_n and_o certain_z other_o which_o be_v seruient_fw-fr to_o the_o law_n and_o propound_v the_o case_n unto_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v do_v desire_v to_o know_v their_o opinion_n therein_o who_o sit_v in_o long_a consultation_n at_o last_o they_o make_v result_v that_o elizabeth_n barton_n edward_n bocking_n john_n deering_n monk_n richard_n master_n henry_n gold_n priest_n hugh_n rich_a and_o richard_n risby_n friar_n minor_n where_o all_o by_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n dr._n adeston_n dr._n abel_n etc._n etc._n bâ—cause_n they_o be_v not_o the_o fiâ—st_a contriver_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o concealer_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n viz._n loss_n of_o good_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o body_n during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n get_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o not_o so_o home_n it_o be_v conceive_v as_o he_o expect_v this_o be_v do_v all_o the_o forementioned_a person_n opine_v to_o be_v within_o the_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v attach_v and_o carry_v to_o lambeth_n before_o the_o new_a archbishop_n cranmer_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o he_o &_o other_o of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o charge_v with_o treason_n fiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n falsehood_n dissimulation_n and_o conspiracy_n tumult_n rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n they_o be_v all_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n thus_o the_o king_n get_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n upon_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o january_n where_o they_o be_v all_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o maid_n judge_v to_o bâ—_n hang_v and_o head_v at_o tyburn_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v alive_a the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n adâ—son_n dr._n abel_n thomas_n register_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o cant._n and_o eâ—ward_n thwaites_n gent._n convict_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n of_o which_o conviction_n be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o that_o time_n get_v himself_o clear_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o little_a before_o this_o parliament_n sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_z have_v decree_v which_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o dunstable_n that_o the_o foresay_a marriage_n solemnize_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v clear_o and_o absolute_o against_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v repute_a and_o take_v as_o of_o no_o value_n or_o effect_n but_o utter_o void_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o solemnise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n anne_n bullein_n aught_o to_o be_v
the_o body_n of_o so_o incomparable_a a_o soul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1519._o the_o three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n within_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o westm._n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o good_a people_n but_o to_o her_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n who_o before_o her_o departure_n make_v she_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o together_o with_o other_o personage_n of_o great_a quality_n she_o make_v this_o holy_a bishop_n as_o one_o in_o who_o she_o repose_v her_o chief_a trust_n one_o of_o her_o executor_n she_o be_v bury_v with_o all_o solemnity_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o the_o abbey_n church_n at_o westminster_n at_o who_o funeral_n sermon_n this_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n throw_v these_o flower_n upon_o her_o grave_a etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v her_o birth_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o somerset_n lineal_o descend_v from_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n as_o for_o quality_n that_o she_o be_v a_o second_o martha_n both_o for_o her_o hospitality_n and_o nobility_n where_o together_o with_o many_o other_o of_o her_o great_a virtue_n and_o incomparable_a deed_n of_o charity_n all_o which_o he_o there_o relate_v at_o large_a as_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o sanctity_n he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v she_o viz._n that_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v princess_n who_o by_o lineage_n and_o affinity_n have_v have_v thirty_o king_n and_o queen_n beside_o duke_n marquess_n and_o earl_n within_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o marriage_n support_v her_o greatness_n yet_o will_v she_o often_o fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o search_v and_o dress_v the_o wound_n and_o sore_n of_o poor_a and_o distress_a people_n with_o her_o own_o finger_n perform_v all_o this_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o for_o we_o receive_v so_o many_o wound_n as_o also_o when_o there_o be_v a_o offerture_n make_v by_o divers_a prince_n to_o war_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n she_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o by_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v get_v she_o will_v also_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o laundress_n the_o funeral_n of_o this_o great_a lady_n be_v end_v and_o that_o other_o college_n which_o she_o have_v will_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o executor_n find_v how_o faithful_a the_o good_a man_n have_v be_v in_o his_o former_a trust_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n resign_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o public_a instrument_n in_o writing_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o disposement_n of_o her_o legacy_n but_o behold_v how_o worthy_o the_o dispensation_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o lady_n margaret_n out_o of_o her_o great_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n have_v give_v to_o so_o pious_a a_o use_n a_o portion_n of_o land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o master_n and_o fifty_o scholar_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o furniture_n and_o servant_n requisite_a to_o every_o office_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n this_o good_a man_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o building_n but_o much_o augment_v the_o revenue_n thereof_o with_o possession_n of_o land_n whereby_o four_o fellowship_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o one_o reader_n of_o a_o hebrew_n lecture_n and_o another_o of_o greek_a together_o with_o four_o examine_v reader_n and_o four_o under-reader_n to_o help_v the_o principal_a and_o whereas_o he_o observe_v the_o price_n of_o victual_n begin_v to_o rise_v he_o give_v wherewith_o by_o weekly_a dividend_n the_o fellow_n commons_o may_v be_v augment_v bequeath_v thereunto_o his_o library_n of_o book_n think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o europe_n after_o his_o death_n together_o with_o all_o his_o plate_n hang_n and_o other_o housholdstuffe_n whatsoever_o to_o he_o belong_v by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o life_n time_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v the_o college_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o by_o indenture_n only_o borrow_v the_o same_o back_n again_o to_o his_o own_o use_n during_o his_o life_n and_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o hearty_a good_a will_n and_o love_n towards_o this_o college_n he_o cause_v a_o little_a chapel_n to_o be_v build_v near_o unto_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o the_o great_a chapel_n where_o there_o be_v a_o tomb_n set_v of_o white_a marble_n â—inely_o wrought_v where_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v lay_v his_o bone_n if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o he_o otherwise_o but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o and_o as_o if_o because_o this_o martyr_n body_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bring_v â—mong_o these_o man_n these_o fellow_n bring_v their_o body_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o those_o famous_a martyr_n mr._n greenwood_n richard_n reynolds_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n a_o profess_a monk_n in_o zion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o mr._n william_n exmew_n a_o carthusian_n profess_v in_o london_n the_o first_o whereof_o come_v out_o of_o s._n john_n college_n the_o other_o two_o come_v forth_o of_o christ_n all_o three_o suffer_v death_n under_o king_n hen._n 8._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o supremacy_n that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v of_o his_o foundation_n though_o not_o of_o stone_n and_o mortar_n yet_o of_o blood_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o college_n proceed_v likewise_o ralph_n bayn_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n thomas_n walson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n john_n christoferson_n also_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n bishop_n elect_a of_o gloucester_n and_o before_o that_o abbot_n of_o leicester_n all_o catholic_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o second_o also_o spring_v that_o most_o reverend_a and_o grave_a doctor_n nicholas_n heath_n archb_n shop_n of_o york_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o grave_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o university_n that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v between_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o our_o bethel_n cambridge_n be_v never_o infect_v with_o any_o unsound_a doctrine_n until_o such_o time_n as_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la bring_v it_o in_o and_o luther_n soul_n be_v transmigrate_v into_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o ever_v after_o never_o speak_v at_o a_o lesser_a rate_n than_o siâ—_n volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la who_o both_o of_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n pull_v down_o reason_n and_o set_v up_o will._n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o he_o who_o gore_v this_o university_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o more_o for_o this_o man_n sake_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v and_o the_o great_a love_n sake_n which_o they_o all_o bear_v unto_o his_o memory_n by_o his_o place_n and_o displace_v 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o law_n he_o please_v and_o all_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o end_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o subscribe_v to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o between_o the_o two_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o the_o first_o unclean_a beast_n that_o ever_o pass_v through_o the_o oxens-ford_n i_o mean_v wickliff_n by_o name_n afterward_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o recantation_n live_v and_o die_v conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n at_o his_o parsonage_n of_o litterworth_n as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o northamptonshire_n constant_o say_v mass_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n so_o that_o reformation_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v vae_fw-la regne_n evipuer_fw-la dominatur_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o a_o â—hild_n reign_v chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o increase_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d vigilancy_n to_o suppress_v it_o 3._o his_o intention_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o stay_n 5._o his_o brave_a and_o worthy_a speech_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o storm_n be_v not_o altogether_o unseen_a to_o ensue_v by_o this_o good_a man_n for_o by_o this_o time_n the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v well_o drink_v of_o the_o intoxication_n of_o prince_n luther_n cup_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o better_a
himself_o whole_o to_o sensuality_n 6._o lay_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o cardinal_n wolsey_n character_n 7._o his_o solicitation_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o toledo_n afterward_o for_o the_o papacy_n be_v refuse_v both_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n anâ—_n were_v the_o king_n book_n wherein_o he_o use_v such_o scurrilous_a rail_n against_o the_o king_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v far_o beneath_o the_o approvement_n of_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacred_a person_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wâ—it_v a_o apology_n whereby_o he_o rebuke_v the_o author_n villainy_n and_o abuse_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o martin_n luther_n book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o old_a acquaintance_n dr._n west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n short_o afterward_o he_o write_v another_o book_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n against_o martin_n luther_n upon_o the_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1525._o this_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n preach_v a_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n where_o cardinal_n wolsey_n legate_z a_o latere_fw-la with_o eleven_o bishop_n &_o great_a resort_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gâ—ntry_n be_v present_a which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o feâ—veney_n of_o faith_n zealâ—_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o force_v of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n that_o one_o robert_n barnes_n a_o augustin_n friar_n and_o five_o more_o infect_v with_o lutheranism_n be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o abjure_v their_o error_n and_o for_o their_o penance_n stand_v open_o at_o st._n paul_n crosse._n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o ascension_n he_o preach_v also_o another_o most_o admirable_a sermon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o zealous_a champion_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n taâ—ing_v no_o lâ—sse_o the_o several_a curer_n of_o soul_n with_o negligence_n than_o the_o people_n with_o levity_n about_o this_o time_n â—rose_v out_o of_o lather_n school_n one_o oâ—colampadius_n like_o a_o mighty_a and_o fierce_a giant_n who_o as_o his_o master_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o his_o master_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v be_v repute_v the_o better_a scholar_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a preseuce_n he_o this_o worthy_a champion_n set_v upon_o and_o with_o five_o book_n like_o so_o many_o smooth_a stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n that_o do_v always_o run_v with_o live_a water_n slay_v the_o philistine_n which_o five_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1526._o at_o which_o time_n he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n twenty_o year_n which_o book_n of_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o ever_o write_v be_v ever_o answer_v about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n leave_v off_o the_o kingly_a occupation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherein_o he_o have_v govern_v this_o realm_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n whereby_o he_o become_v as_o all_o wise_a king_n do_v aim_n at_o belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o state_n whole_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v a_o man_n though_o but_o mean_o and_o obscure_o bear_v yet_o of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n voluble_a speech_n quickness_n of_o memory_n haughtiness_n of_o courage_n well_o breed_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o one_o that_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o among_o person_n of_o the_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o business_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n albâ—ns_n and_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n woroester_n and_o hereford_n in_o farm_n at_o small_a rent_n the_o incumbent_n be_v stranger_n and_o continual_o live_v in_o their_o own_o country_n whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o presentation_n and_o promotion_n of_o those_o bishopric_n as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v legatâ—_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la whereby_o he_o may_v convocate_v the_o clergy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n beside_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o italy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n he_o be_v also_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n whereby_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o former_o rule_v all_o under_o the_o king_n also_o in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o to_o gâ—ve_v he_o his_o due_n he_o so_o behâ—ved_v himself_o in_o government_n that_o he_o win_v from_o all_o wise_a man_n great_a praise_n for_o his_o indifferency_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a only_o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o govern_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v void_a he_o make_v mean_n unto_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n procure_v the_o king_n letter_n whereby_o that_o great_a dignity_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n note_v his_o ambition_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a condescend_v thereto_o that_o fail_v it_o happen_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o die_v whereby_o the_o papacy_n become_v void_a then_o he_o bestir_v himself_o exceed_o together_o with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o beside_o his_o own_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o make_v mean_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o upon_o certain_a ground_n move_v he_o thereto_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o all_o be_v disappoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o wrought_v with_o the_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n that_o they_o elect_a cardinal_n hadrian_n one_o who_o former_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o pope_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a and_o rare_a virtue_n and_o learning_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o revenge_n which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o withstand_v his_o ambition_n 2._o the_o scruple_n which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o king_n head_n concern_v queen_n katherine_n this_o scruple_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o clergy_n 3_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anne_n bullein_n 4._o her_o character_n 5._o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o go_v thoroughstitch_n with_o the_o divorce_n 6._o the_o king_n deal_v with_o fisher_n in_o that_o behalf_n fisher_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n this_o lay_v boil_v in_o the_o cardinal_n stomach_n so_o hot_a that_o he_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v set_v variance_n between_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a league_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—nce_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n occasion_n be_v much_o hinder_v and_o to_o affront_v he_o the_o more_o together_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o blind_a prophecy_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o viz._n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v the_o confusion_n of_o he_o and_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v the_o queen_n katherine_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v aunt_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o thus_o purpose_v to_o maâ—gne_v he_o begin_v to_o set_v the_o straw_n on_o fire_n that_o be_v under_o her_o bed_n by_o put_v a_o new_a scruple_n into_o the_o king_n head_n of_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n wherefore_o take_v his_o opportunity_n when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n best_o dispose_v he_o fall_v into_o discourse_n with_o he_o of_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o be_v befall_v the_o nation_n and_o how_o great_a a_o pity_n it_o be_v he_o have_v not_o issue_n mâ—lâ—_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n whereat_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o stare_v upon_o he_o but_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n while_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o how_o with_o god_n blessing_n he_o may_v have_v plenty_n whereat_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o thrust_v his_o thumb_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o to_o cry_v hob_n man_n hoh_o lawful_o beget_v cardinal_n lawful_o beget_v yet_o lawful_o beget_v reply_v the_o card._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v good_a and_o just_o whereupon_o he_o
divinity_n than_o have_v all_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n together_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o youâ—_n father_n time_n by_o who_o authority_n this_o marriage_n be_v approve_v confirm_v and_o dispensâ—â—_n with_o as_o good_a and_o lawful_a true_o sir_n mâ—_n sovereign_a lord_n you_o rather_o ought_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o scruple_n in_o so_o clear_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n bâ—_n bring_v it_o in_o question_n than_o to_o have_v any_o the_o least_o scruple_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o my_o advice_n be_v that_o your_o majesty_n with_o all_o speed_n lay_v aside_o those_o thought_n and_o for_o any_o peril_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o your_o soul_n thereby_o let_v the_o guilt_n rest_n on_o i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o loyall_a of_o subject_n and_o whether_o i_o have_v say_v well_o herein_o or_o other_o wise_a i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o you_o behalf_n whether_o it_o be_v private_o or_o public_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n within_o your_o â—kingdome_n which_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o speak_v with_o freedom_n who_o hold_v it_o a_o very_a perilous_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o â—_o divorce_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o which_o side_n i_o rather_o advise_v your_o majesty_n to_o incline_v than_o to_o the_o other_o whereat_o the_o king_n reply_v not_o onâ—_n word_n for_o while_o there_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o beauty_n in_o his_o eye_n his_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v with_o the_o black_a wool_n so_o he_o depart_v sudden_o and_o never_o look_v favourable_o upon_o the_o bishop_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o chap._n vii_o 1_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v into_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o soruple_n 2._o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o for_o anne_n of_o bullein_n and_o decline_v the_o queen_n company_n 3._o the_o cardinal_n secret_a complot_v to_o break_v off_o the_o match_n with_o anne_n bullein_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o go_v through_o stitch_n with_o his_o work_n make_v it_o a_o public_a business_n and_o now_o the_o cardinal_n hic_fw-mi labour_n be_v become_v hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v hitherto_o but_o secret_o handle_v among_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o make_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o convention_n hereupon_o be_v have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o all_o the_o note_a and_o famous_a divine_n of_o both_o the_o university_n cathedral_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o cardinal_n house_n at_o weâ—minster_n where_o the_o say_a business_n be_v debate_v argue_v and_o consult_v many_o day_n together_o but_o the_o subject_n be_v too_o knotty_a for_o such_o tool_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o the_o knot_n too_o hard_o for_o their_o untie_n wherefore_o they_o dissolve_v of_o themselves_o without_o dissolution_n and_o now_o the_o cardinal_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la begin_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o voluntas_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o high_a as_o if_o to_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a for_o now_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o puff_n and_o blow_n and_o to_o swear_v mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v â—â—r_a declare_v it_o open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whereupon_o from_o more_o and_o more_o he_o become_v altogether_o to_o decline_v his_o katharine_n company_n and_o to_o delight_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o courtship_n of_o his_o new_a mistress_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n wolsey_n walk_v the_o round_a within_o his_o own_o chamber_n and_o with_o his_o bite_a nail_n tear_n ouâ—_n these_o word_n by_o piecemeal_n from_o his_o mouth_n we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o this_o anne_z bullein_n for_o we_o mâ—st_v conceive_v he_o wonderful_o perplex_v have_v otherwise_o design_v au_o allianco_n for_o his_o mâ—ster_n with_o the_o french_a king_n by_o this_o divorce_n if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v his_o will_n so_o to_o have_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o distress_a queen_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o implacable_o as_o well_o as_o necessitous_o bend_v to_o employ_v all_o her_o engine_n to_o work_v together_o with_o his_o ruin_n her_o own_o preservation_n o_o the_o just_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o often_o bury_v we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pit_n which_o we_o dig_v for_o other_o yet_o most_o wonderful_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o countermine_v he_o have_v lay_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o king_n resolution_n in_o his_o new_a choice_n able_a to_o have_v level_v any_o fortification_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o have_v be_v but_o compose_v either_o of_o honour_n wisdom_n honesty_n or_o shame_n &_o not_o of_o what_o be_v altogether_o wilfulness_n for_o first_o hear_v a_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o incontinency_n of_o this_o ann_n of_o bullien_n he_o send_v forth_o spy_n in_o every_o corner_n to_o learn_v out_o who_o have_v or_o who_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o she_o at_o last_o intelligence_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o whereupon_o provide_v himself_o with_o sufficient_a instruction_n he_o send_v for_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o thus_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o familiar_a with_o the_o lady_n anne_n bullein_n and_o that_o for_o certain_a the_o king_n be_v at_o this_o time_n resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o great_a love_n which_o he_o ever_o bare_a unto_o he_o and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o welfare_n he_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o whereby_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o by_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o what_o be_v truth_n lest_o afterward_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v all_o the_o land_n nor_o all_o the_o life_n he_o have_v in_o england_n that_o can_v give_v his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n for_o concelment_n of_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n the_o knight_n reply_v sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o great_a love_n and_o sound_a advice_n which_o have_v be_v always_o exercise_v in_o my_o affair_n but_o reverend_a sir_n if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o she_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v and_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v i_o think_v i_o can_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o in_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o such_o a_o business_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o sâ—id_v the_o cardinal_n you_o say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o say_v the_o knâ—_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o concealment_n say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o divulge_v as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o in_o this_o case_n you_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v but_o you_o must_v find_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o other_o you_o will_v suffer_v pitiless_a and_o will_n will_v find_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o behalf_n in_o this_o you_o will_v be_v but_o ingenuous_a in_o the_o other_o pâ—ccant_a wherefore_o i_o advise_v you_o of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o least_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n by_o these_o persuasion_n be_v resolve_v to_o confess_v all_o upto_o the_o king_n which_o he_o plain_o do_v and_o with_o great_a fear_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v no_o fit_a wife_n for_o he_o if_o he_o wâ—re_v free_a the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o life_n â—nor_n to_o acquaint_v any_o else_o with_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o so_o blind_a be_v fate_n nor_o will_v the_o cardinal_n attempt_n to_o batter_v so_o strong_a a_o tower_n with_o one_o piece_n but_o he_o procure_v a_o reserve_v of_o engine_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o fail_v for_o he_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o how_o that_o for_o certain_a the_o say_a anne_n bullein_n be_v real_o contract_v to_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n than_o a_o servant_n wait_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o immediate_o cause_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o owâ—_n confession_n find_v the_o report_n to_o be_v true_a and_o selemn_o perform_v he_o send_v for_o the_o countess_n of_o wilt_n shire_n mother_n to_o the_o say_v anne_n bullein_n and_o hear_v what_o she_o can_v say_v to_o the_o
place_n and_o to_o promise_v mountain_n of_o gold_n to_o procure_v their_o suffrage_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v likely_a to_o choose_v some_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o further_o the_o king_n design_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o can_v upon_o the_o king_n credit_n and_o therewith_o to_o raise_v a_o presidie_n as_o it_o be_v term_v both_o in_o the_o king_n &_o cardinal_n letter_n or_o power_n of_o man_n and_o take_v with_o they_o such_o cardinal_n as_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o favour_v their_o purpose_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o some_o out-place_n not_o far_o off_o and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o advice_n for_o the_o pope_n recover_v health_n and_o live_v to_o finish_v the_o business_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n expectation_n wherefore_o chap._n ix_o 1._o cardinal_n campâ—ius_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n to_o determine_v the_o business_n of_o divorce_n 2._o the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v 3._o cardinal_n wolsey_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o other_o cardinal_n 4._o the_o court_n sit_v 5._o counsâ—ll_o be_v assign_v to_o both_o the_o party_n 6._o queen_n catharine_n speech_n in_o her_o own_o defence_n th._n ambassador_n find_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n for_o slowness_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o leg_n request_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n with_o full_a authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o business_n there_o according_a to_o right_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o according_o one_o laurence_n campeius_n a_o well_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o undaunted_a courage_n to_o who_o the_o king_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n thus_o return_v with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o new_a beginning_n the_o king_n patience_n must_v now_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o legate_n come_v which_o after_o long_a expectation_n he_o arrive_v here_o in_o england_n who_o come_v to_o lond._n be_v lodge_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n then_o call_v bâ—th-house_n but_o before_o his_o arrival_n a_o new_a comm_n ssion_n from_o the_o pope_n overtake_v he_o at_o calais_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o commission_n and_o this_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o king_n whereby_o as_o he_o think_v his_o business_n shall_v be_v â—aâ—e_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o few_o rubber_n the_o cardinal_n meet_v audience_n be_v give_v the_o commission_n be_v open_v the_o place_n assign_v the_o assignment_n be_v at_o the_o dominick_n fâ—â—yers_n in_o lonâ—on_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v close_o by_o at_o their_o lodging_n at_o bridewell_n the_o learned_a counsel_n on_o both_o side_n be_v appoint_v the_o king_n bâ—cause_fw-mi he_o will_v seem_v indifferent_a will_v the_o queen_n to_o choose_v her_o couâ—sell_n the_o queen_n will_v choose_v none_o at_o all_o as_o suspect_v the_o indifterency_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n wherefore_o for_o fashion_n sake_n these_o counselor_n be_v assign_v she_o john_n fisher_n bâ—shop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n staindish_a bishop_n of_o st._n alaph_n thomas_n abel_n richard_n fetherstor_n edward_n powell_n all_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o câ—viliâ—ns_n and_o canonist_n william_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n nicholâ—s_n west_n bish_n of_o ely_n and_o john_n clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n for_o at_o campeius_n his_o arrival_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n on_o the_o king_n part_n the_o like_a number_n of_o profound_a and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o well_o divine_n as_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n silence_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o commission_n read_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n present_v the_o two_o legate_n with_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compile_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o marriage_n make_v therewith_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a oration_n wherein_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o what_o they_o do_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o ensue_v thereupon_o not_o only_o to_o this_o realm_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christendom_n after_o this_o oration_n be_v end_v the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o name_n who_o answer_v here_o after_o that_o the_o queen_n who_o make_v no_o answer_n but_z rose_z immediate_o out_o of_o her_o chair_n and_o come_v about_o the_o court_n she_o kneel_v down_o before_o â—â—he_a king_n open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o speak_v as_o follow_v sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o take_v some_o pity_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a woman_n and_o a_o stranger_n bear_v out_o of_o your_o dominion_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n but_o you_o who_o now_o bâ—ing_v become_v my_o adversary_n alas_o what_o friendship_n or_o assurance_n of_o indifterency_n in_o â—â—y_a counsel_n can_v i_o find_v hope_n to_o among_o your_o subject_n what_o have_v i_o do_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v you_o how_o have_v i_o give_v you_o any_o occasion_n of_o displeasure_n why_o will_v you_o put_v i_o from_o you_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o judge_n i_o have_v be_v a_o true_a humble_a &_o faithful_a wife_n unto_o you_o always_o conformable_a to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o do_v i_o ever_o contradict_v or_o gainsay_v whatever_o you_o say_v when_o be_v i_o discontent_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v you_o who_o do_v i_o love_v but_o those_o who_o you_o love_v whether_o i_o have_v cause_n or_o not_o i_o have_v be_v your_o wife_n this_o twenty_o year_n you_o have_v have_v divers_a child_n by_o i_o when_o you_o take_v i_o first_o into_o your_o bâ—d_v i_o take_v god_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n i_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o put_v it_o to_o your_o conscience_n nâ—w_o if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cauâ—e_n that_o you_o can_v allege_v against_o i_o either_o of_o dishovesty_n or_o the_o lâ—ke_n i_o be_o content_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n and_o you_o with_o shâ—me_n and_o insamy_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o have_v justice_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o king_n your_o father_n be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a wit_n as_o that_o for_o his_o wisdoms_n sake_n he_o be_v account_v a_o second_o solomon_n and_o ferdinand_n my_o father_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a prince_n that_o reign_v in_o spain_n for_o many_o year_n before_o his_o day_n these_o be_v both_o so_o wise_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o to_o bâ—_n doubt_v but_o they_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o as_o wâ—se_v counselor_n of_o both_o realm_n as_o they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n think_v most_o meet_a and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n as_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o both_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o our_o time_n who_o think_v the_o marriage_n between_o you_o and_o i_o to_o be_v good_a and_o laâ—full_a but_o for_o this_o i_o may_v thank_v you_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o york_n than_o her_o best_a friend_n though_o she_o know_v it_o not_o or_o perhaps_o be_v secret_o advise_v to_o be_v thus_o better_a against_o he_o who_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v this_o dissension_n between_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o i_o because_o have_v so_o often_o fâ—und_v fâ—ule_n with_o your_o pompous_a uâ—nity_n and_o aspr_a mind_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o your_o malice_n proceed_v from_o you_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o but_o your_o chief_a displeasure_n be_v against_o my_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n because_o you_o can_v not_o at_o his_o hand_n attain_v unto_o the_o bâ—th_v aprick_a of_o toledo_n which_o greedy_o you_o desire_v and_o after_o that_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n put_v by_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishopric_n of_o româ—_n 〈◊〉_d you_o most_o ambitious_o aspire_v whereat_o be_v sore_o offend_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n upon_o he_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o your_o indignation_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o female_a weakness_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o shâ—_n be_v his_o aunt_n and_o these_o be_v the_o manly_a way_n you_o take_v to_o ease_v your_o mind_n
but_o god_n forgive_v you_o wherefore_o sir_n apply_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o justice_n that_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o court_n see_v one_o of_o my_o judge_n to_o be_v so_o partial_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v agree_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o court_n what_o counsellor_n hâ—uâ—_n i_o but_o such_o as_o be_v your_o own_o subject_n take_v from_o your_o own_o counsel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v privy_a and_o perhaps_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o it_o wherefore_o i_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o advice_n or_o plea_n or_o any_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o and_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d before_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n humble_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o spâ—re_v i_o till_o i_o may_v know_v what_o further_a course_n my_o friend_n in_o spain_n will_v advise_v i_o to_o and_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v than_o your_o pleasure_n be_v fulfil_v with_o that_o make_v a_o low_a obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n she_o dâ—parted_v the_o court_n leave_v behind_o her_o many_o use_v heart_n and_o weep_a eye_n among_o the_o which_o this_o good_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v most_o compassionate_a after_o she_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v quite_o depart_v from_o the_o court_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o she_o mean_v to_o have_v return_v to_o her_o place_n the_o king_n command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o again_o but_o she_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a return_n say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o she_o this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o i_o to_o expect_v any_o indifferency_n for_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o she_o depart_v clear_a away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o never_o afterward_o do_v she_o appear_v there_o any_o more_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o good_a character_n which_o the_o king_n give_v his_o queen_n katherine_n 2._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n 3._o show_v the_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o for_o lack_v of_o issue_n male._n 4._o his_o proceeding_n with_o the_o bishop_n therein_o the_o king_n peroeive_v that_o she_o be_v thus_o depart_v speak_v unto_o the_o court_n as_o follow_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o go_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o her_o absence_n before_o you_o all_o that_o she_o have_v ever_o be_v to_o i_o as_o true_a obedient_a and_o conformable_a a_o wife_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v or_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v as_o have_v alâ—_n the_o virtuous_a quality_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o woman_n of_o her_o dignity_n she_o be_v high_a bear_v as_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o condition_n do_v declare_v yet_o of_o so_o meek_a a_o spirit_n as_o if_o her_o humility_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o her_o birth_n so_o that_o if_o i_o seek_v all_o europe_n over_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o better_a wife_n and_o therefore_o how_o willing_a i_o wâ—uld_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a continue_v she_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n â—â—ill_v death_n make_v the_o separation_n yeâ—_n may_v all_o guess_v but_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o sting_n and_o prick_v of_o conscience_n always_o sting_v and_o prick_v witâ—in_o his_o breast_n wherefore_o my_o lord_n this_o woman_n this_o good_a woman_n i_o say_v sometime_o bâ—ing_v my_o brothers_n wife_n as_o you_o all_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v hâ—â—h_v breed_v such_o a_o scruple_n within_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o breast_n as_o daily_o do_v torment_v cumber_v and_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n fear_v and_o mistrust_v that_o i_o be_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v send_v i_o no_o issue_n male_a but_o such_o as_o die_v incontinent_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v thus_o my_o conscience_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o these_o unquiet_a wave_n almost_o in_o despair_n of_o have_v any_o other_o issue_n by_o she_o it_o behove_v i_o i_o think_v to_o look_v â—_o little_a further_o and_o to_o consider_v now_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o prince_n to_o succeed_v i_o in_o this_o office_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o this_o noble_a realm_n to_o attempt_v the_o law_n herein_o that_o be_v to_o know_v by_o your_o good_a and_o learned_a counsel_n whether_o i_o may_v lawful_o take_v another_o wife_n by_o who_o god_n may_v send_v i_o issue_v male_a in_o case_n this_o my_o first_o marriage_n shall_v appear_v not_o warrantable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o i_o have_v seek_v thus_o far_o unto_o you_o and_o not_o for_o any_o displeasure_n or_o dislike_a of_o the_o queen_n pâ—rson_n or_o age_n with_o who_o i_o can_v be_v as_o well_o content_v to_o live_v and_o continue_v if_o our_o marriage_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o with_o any_o woman_n live_v and_o in_o this_o point_n consist_v all_o the_o doubt_n wherein_o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o sound_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o you_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o here_o assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o according_a to_o who_o determination_n herein_o i_o be_o content_v to_o submit_v myself_o with_o all_o obedience_n and_o that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o wade_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o myself_o without_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o my_o lord_n spiritual_a it_o may_v well_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o short_o after_o the_o come_n of_o this_o scruple_n into_o my_o conscience_n i_o move_v it_o to_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o lincoln_n my_o ghostly_a father_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o my_o lord_n be_v then_o in_o some_o doubt_n you_o advise_v i_o to_o ask_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereuponâ—_n move_v you_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_z fiâ—st_n to_o have_v your_o licence_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o i_o do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o you_o all_o have_v grant_v under_o your_o seal_n which_o i_o have_v here_o to_o show_v that_o be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o brethren_n here_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o now_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v win_v the_o archbishop_n whole_o to_o his_o design_n the_o archbishop_n have_v get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n unto_o that_o deed_n as_o he_o can_v and_o set_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n thereto_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n they_o both_o imagine_v that_o none_o will_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v or_o charge_v so_o open_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o a_o untruth_n but_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n be_v of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n counsel_n assign_v whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o mind_n the_o better_a know_v the_o clearness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n say_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n no_o my_o lord_n not_o so_o under_o your_o favour_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o far_o agree_v for_o to_o that_o instrument_n you_o have_v neither_o my_o hand_n nor_o my_o seal_n no_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o king_n and_o with_o a_o â—rowning_a countenance_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n look_v here_o be_v not_o this_o your_o hand_n and_o seal_v show_v he_o the_o instrument_n no_o forsooth_o say_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o hand_n nor_o seal_n how_o say_v you_o to_o that_o say_v thâ—_n king_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n sir_n say_v heâ—_n it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o seal_n no_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rochester_n indeed_o you_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o i_o often_o for_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v as_o other_o of_o my_o lord_n have_v be_v but_o i_o always_o tell_v both_o you_o and_o they_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n to_o any_o such_o act_n for_o it_o be_v much_o against_o my_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o such_o business_n call_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o my_o hâ—nd_n and_o seal_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o any_o such_o instrument_n god_n willing_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o i_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n if_o you_o remember_v indeed_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v such_o word_n with_o i_o but_o after_o our_o talk_n end_v you_o be_v at_o last_o content_v that_o i_o shall_v
subscribe_v your_o name_n and_o put_v your_o seal_n thereto_o and_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o act_n and_o deed_n then_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n see_v himself_o so_o unjust_o charge_v say_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n no_o no_o my_o lord_n by_o your_o â—avour_n and_o licence_n that_o have_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o he_o be_v proceed_v in_o his_o speech_n the_o king_n interrupt_v he_o say_v well_o well_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o you_o in_o argument_n you_o be_v but_o one_o man_n among_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o worst_a fall_n out_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v not_o a_o word_n so_o that_o the_o fiâ—st_a encounter_n on_o the_o queen_n side_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perform_v through_o want_n of_o second_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o that_o day_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o plead_n of_o the_o counsel_n on_o both_o side_n 2._o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o several_a witness_n 3._o the_o honest_a plea_n of_o bishop_n fisher._n 4._o the_o stout_a plea_n of_o doctor_n ridley_n 5._o cardinal_n wolâ—ey_n take_v he_o up_o 6._o the_o doctor_n reply_v thereto_o upon_o the_o second_o meeting_n there_o be_v much_o matter_n propound_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n part_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o foresay_a marriage_n from_o the_o begin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n there_o vehement_o uâ—ged_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v between_o prince_n arthur_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o present_a queen_n but_o be_v again_o as_o vehement_o deny_v by_o the_o queen_n counsel_n the_o whole_a matter_n rest_v only_o upon_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n divers_a witness_n be_v produce_v as_o 1._o agnes_n the_o old_a duchess_n of_o norfolk_n 〈◊〉_d depose_v that_o she_o be_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n arthur_n at_o sâ—_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o that_o shâ—_n see_v they_o both_o in_o bed_n together_o the_o next_o night_n after_o they_o be_v marry_v the_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o the_o princess_n elder_a 2._o george_n earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n who_o depose_v as_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n decimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la henrici_fw-la 7._o 1501._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o winchester_n secundo_fw-la hen._n 7._o that_o he_o believe_v prince_n arthur_n know_v the_o queen_n carnal_o and_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v his_o wife_n before_o she_o be_v sixteen_o 3._o william_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o never_o like_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v hen._n 7._o as_o much_o 4._o sir_n william_n thomas_n knight_n who_o depose_v as_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o party_n and_o their_o cohabitation_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n five_o month_n together_o both_o at_o london_n and_o in_o lâ—dlow_n 5._o sir_n anthony_n poyne_v as_o to_o the_o age_n only_o 6._o thomas_n marquesse_n of_o dorset_n as_o to_z age_n and_o that_o he_o wasâ—of_o a_o good_a sanguine_a complexion_n and_o able_a as_o he_o suppose_v for_o the_o business_n 7._o robert_n viscount_n firâ—water_n as_o to_o the_o age_n and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v â—_o bed_n together_o he_o wait_v on_o prince_n arthur_n while_o he_o be_v at_o breakfast_n where_o maurice_n st._n john_n carve_v and_o the_o lord_n firzwater_n be_v cupbearer_n where_o he_o hear_v prince_n arthur_n upon_o the_o say_v maurice_n hiâ—_n ask_v the_o prince_n how_o he_o have_v do_v the_o last_o night_n answer_v i_o have_v be_v in_o spain_n the_o last_o night_n 8._o thomas_n lord_n darcy_n william_n lord_n montjoy_n and_o henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n little_a to_o any_o purpose_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o public_a fame_n 9_o charles_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n depose_v to_o the_o â—ame_n effect_n with_o mauâ—iâ—e_n s._n john_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n soon_o after_o begâ—n_n to_o decay_v in_o bodily_a health_n which_o say_v he_o as_o the_o say_a s._n john_n relate_v grow_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o lie_v with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n 10._o david_n owen_n as_o to_o the_o age_n only_o 11._o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o maurice_n s._n john_n by_o which_o word_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o prince_n carnal_o know_v the_o lady_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a complexion_n and_o age_n as_o he_o suppose_v sufficient_a have_v perform_v the_o like_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o age_n 12._o anth_n willoughby_n kt._n that_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o divers_a witness_n be_v in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n the_o prince_n call_v to_o the_o sâ—id_n willougby_n say_v willoughby_n give_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o ale_n for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o spain_n the_o last_o night_n 13._o nicholas_n bâ—shop_n of_o ely_n that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la but_o that_o he_o very_o much_o doubt_v it_o in_o regard_n the_o queen_n often_o sub_fw-la testimonio_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la say_v to_o this_o deponent_a that_o she_o be_v never_o carnal_o kâ—own_v by_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v depose_v examine_v thorough_o debate_v and_o scan_v by_o the_o best_a and_o learnede_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v which_o time_n i_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v and_o be_o not_o ignoranc_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n when_o and_o where_o all_o the_o allegation_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v then_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o juâ—lged_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a whereupon_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v which_o marriage_n be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o see_v apostoa_n bque_fw-la and_o that_o in_o such_o large_a a_o lample_n maâ—ner_n as_o that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n now_o again_o to_o call_v the_o same_o in_o question_n before_o another_o judge_n then_o stand_v up_o another_o of_o the_o qâ—â—enes_n counsel_n doctor_n 〈…〉_z we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o queen_n herself_o here_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n 〈…〉_z presence_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o call_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n when_o she_o first_o come_v into_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o how_o she_o put_v it_o to_o his_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o either_o the_o queen_n dare_v so_o appeal_v â—â—to_fw-mi he_o or_o the_o king_n so_o speak_v unto_o if_o unworthy_o will_v not_o have_v contradict_v she_o beside_o we_o have_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o have_v depose_v upon_o his_o oath_n how_o the_o queen_n have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d testimonio_fw-la 〈…〉_z say_v unto_o he_o â—ow_o that_o she_o never_o have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o prince_n arâ—hur_n now_o my_o lord_n that_o such_o a_o â—rolick_a or_o a_o jâ—st_a as_o that_o about_o a_o cup_n of_o ale_n or_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n spain_n which_o together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o presumption_n shall_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o so_o great_a a_o testimony_n as_o a_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z attestation_n of_o her_o cause_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n and_o that_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z such_o presumption_n by_o its_o own_o silence_n 〈…〉_z to_o lie_v aside_o all_o reverence_n which_o 〈…〉_z power_n and_o authority_n as_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consultation_n 〈…〉_z of_o all_o former_a power_n even_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o calling_n this_o matter_n again_o into_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o conceit_n â—ost_o detestable_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o a_o great_a shaâ—e_n to_o this_o honourable_a court_n to_o hear_v â—uch_o stuff_n rip_v up_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o in_o contempt_n of_o former_a power_n and_o câ—lling_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o our_o own_o into_o question_n and_o derision_n whereat_o cardinal_n wolâ—ey_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o by_o say_v something_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈…〉_z dâ—mine_fw-la doctor_n magis_fw-la reverenter_fw-la no_o no_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o doctor_n there_o belong_v no_o reverence_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n will_v be_v unreverent_o answer_v whereupon_o
cardinal_n campeius_n call_v for_o doctor_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v 〈…〉_z for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o learning_n and_o one_o in_o who_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n the_o cardinal_n repose_v great_a confidence_n this_o tunstall_n have_v wâ—itten_v a_o very_a learned_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o court_n but_o the_o 〈…〉_z ability_n purposely_o send_v hâ—m_n upon_o 〈…〉_z into_o scotland_n at_o the_o uâ—ry_a 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v appear_v about_o 〈…〉_z business_n so_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o court_n this_o second_o time_n it_o be_v conceieve_v that_o have_v not_o the_o queen_n appeal_v unto_o 〈…〉_z marriage_n have_v be_v confirm_v at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o question_n 〈…〉_z be_v clear_o lay_v aside_o 〈…〉_z such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o 〈…〉_z be_v inquire_v after_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d motion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n counsel_n whereupon_o both_o the_o â—â—gates_v determine_v to_o hear_v no_o further_a plead_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o king_n command_v the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o appeal_n 2._o their_o 〈…〉_z to_o his_o command_n 3._o the_o king_n grow_v resolute_a and_o demand_v sentence_n thâ—_n cardinal_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o 4._o the_o lorâ—â—_n of_o the_o counsel_n begin_v to_o storm_n 5_o the_o king_n to_o conceive_v great_a indignation_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o yoâ—k_n 〈…〉_z the_o country_n 6._o the_o passage_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o king_n and_o mr._n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z better_o and_o more_o honourable_a for_o both_o party_n then_o to_o stand_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n in_o foreign_a part_n the_o cardinal_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n commâ—nds_n promise_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o endeavour_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o queen_n stâ—oâ—_n stout_o to_o she_o appeal_v and_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v bring_v to_o retract_v her_o former_a resolution_n afford_v they_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o former_o and_o request_v they_o for_o charity_n sake_n to_o give_v a_o simple_a and_o helpless_a woman_n the_o best_a advice_n they_o can_v what_o be_v bâ—st_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o king_n satisfaction_n and_o her_o own_o honour_n whereupon_o they_o both_o return_v to_o their_o forme_a persuasion_n and_o the_o queen_n to_o her_o forme_a answer_n thus_o the_o â—_z return_v well_o please_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conquer_v she_o and_o the_o queen_n unfortunate_a that_o she_o be_v not_o overcome_v the_o kâ—â—g_n put_v off_o 〈◊〉_d from_o post_n to_o pillar_n grow_v weary_a oâ—_n these_o delay_n and_o resolute_a in_o have_v a_o speedy_a end_n he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v it_o must_v be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o wherefore_o he_o call_v another_o session_n and_o in_o person_n urge_v a_o final_a sentence_n abd_v the_o proceeding_n to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a whereupon_o theâ—_n kâ—ng_v counsel_n call_v for_o judgement_n with_o that_o campeius_n answer_v again_o in_o latin_a not_o so_o i_o will_v give_v no_o sentence_n before_o i_o have_v make_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o these_o affair_n unto_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o i_o be_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n appeal_v cozen_v ring_n who_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n we_o here_o sit_v i_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o favour_n or_o dread_a sake_n to_o pleasure_v any_o person_n live_v be_v he_o king_n or_o subject_a neither_o for_o any_o such_o 〈…〉_z will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o conscience_n or_o displease_v my_o goâ—_n i_o be_o now_o a_o old_a man_n both_o weâ—k_n and_o sickly_a and_o shall_v i_o now_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈…〉_z time_n so_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o nothing_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v do_v in_o england_n ever_o after_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o kâ—â—g_n perceive_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o happen_v mr._n cranmer_n â—_o master_n both_o of_o all_o art_n and_o cunning_a how_o to_o 〈…〉_z &_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridg_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n retire_v into_o that_o country_n with_o one_o of_o his_o pupil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n then_o rage_v in_o cambridge_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o where_o some_o of_o the_o courtier_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o my_o lord_n of_o darcy_n house_n where_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o courtier_n relate_v how_o discontentedly_n the_o king_n behave_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o late_a accident_n which_o have_v happen_v â—o_o cross_a to_o his_o design_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o come_v near_o hâ—m_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o spaâ—e_v unto_o they_o as_o follow_v 〈…〉_z and_o my_o life_n against_o any_o man_n live_v one_o of_o the_o courtier_n hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o speâ—ch_n so_o just_o calculate_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o meridian_n and_o a_o say_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n temper_n as_o iâ—_n it_o have_v take_v measure_n of_o his_o mind_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o â—ell_o theâ—_n scholar_n the_o king_n shall_v 〈…〉_z what_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o if_o 〈…〉_z word_n good_a for_o 〈…〉_z and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n before_o he_o can_v â—inde_v his_o opportunity_n but_o at_o the_o lâ—st_v he_o fouâ—d_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n what_o such_o a_o man_n have_v say_v and_o what_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o king_n swear_v by_o his_o wont_a oâ—th_n mâ—ther_o of_o god_n that_o man_n hâ—th_v the_o right_n sew_v by_o the_o care_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o bed_n until_o i_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o commâ—nding_v the_o same_o party_n forthwith_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o bring_v cranmer_n to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n the_o mâ—ssenger_n make_v haste_n unto_o the_o inn_n but_o mr._n cranmer_n be_v depâ—rted_v to_o his_o friend_n house_n two_o mile_n off_o before_o his_o return_n thither_o wherefore_o the_o messenger_n give_v strict_a order_n to_o the_o innkeeper_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o express_a unto_o mâ—_n cranmer_z to_o tâ—ll_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v at_o the_o court_n betimes_o on_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o king_n will_v speak_v with_o he_o back_o to_o the_o couâ—t_a the_o mâ—ssenger_n return_v with_o this_o account_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a with_o the_o messenger_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o out_o this_o night_n if_o he_o be_v above_o ground_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o close_v his_o eye_n untilâ—_n he_o have_v see_v hâ—m_n with_o much_o ado_n night_n bring_v he_o unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n who_o bring_v night_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o questionless_a there_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a platform_n raise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n downfall_n for_o after_o much_o private_a conference_n first_o have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o mr._n cranmer_n and_o afterward_o with_o his_o most_o private_a counsel_n the_o most_o cunning_a and_o able_a man_n as_o spy_n be_v speedy_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o record_n to_o see_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n there_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o what_o oath_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v usual_o there_o take_v and_o what_o obedience_n they_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o advantage_n otherwise_o may_v be_v pick_v thence_o against_o the_o clergy_n here_o whereby_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o paemunire_n which_o thing_n perform_v the_o king_n return_v back_o again_o to_o london_n with_o a_o ocean_n of_o displeasure_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o a_o tempâ—st_n in_o his_o countenance_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o both_o he_o queen_n set_v against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 2._o cardinal_n campeius_n depart_v the_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v wherein_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o clergy_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n 5._o the_o commons_o high_o incense_v at_o his_o speech_n they_o complain_v thereof_o unto_o the_o king_n 6._o the_o king_n question_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n answer_v thereupon_o the_o cardinal_n wolsey_n have_v the_o two_o lady_n catharine_n that_o be_v so_o near_o her_o set_n and_o anne_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_a in_o her_o
other_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o palace_n of_o westminster_n at_o who_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n he_o shine_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o gracious_a look_n as_o if_o all_o the_o raâ—â—s_n of_o majesty_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o aspect_n and_o court_v they_o with_o the_o soft_a mild_a and_o gentle_a word_n as_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v use_v protest_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o kâ—ng_n that_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v never_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o gâ—ant_n assume_v unto_o himself_o any_o more_o powâ—r_n juâ—isdict_v on_o or_o authority_n over_o they_o than_o all_o other_o th'king_n of_o england_n his_o 〈◊〉_d have_v former_o assume_v neiâ—her_o wouâ—d_v he_o tâ—ke_v upon_o he_o to_o promulge_v or_o 〈◊〉_d any_o new_a spiritual_a law_n or_o exâ—rcise_v any_o 〈◊〉_d jurisdiction_n or_o intermâ—ddle_v himself_o among_o they_o in_o alter_v change_a order_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o spiritual_a business_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v make_v you_o thâ—s_o frank_a promise_n i_o expect_v that_o you_o shall_v deal_v with_o mâ—_n accord_o and_o so_o he_o dismiss_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n among_o themsâ—luâ—_n and_o to_o gâ—ve_v his_o orator_n a_o accouâ—t_n thereof_o in_o the_o house_n the_o next_o morning_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o bishop_n consult_v what_o course_n to_o take_v 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rochâ—ster_n propose_v untâ—_n they_o a_o parable_n whereupon_o they_o all_o break_v off_o in_o confusion_n 3._o the_o king_n orator_n repair_n unto_o the_o coâ—â—ocation_n to_o know_v the_o clergy_n finâ—_n determination_n in_o the_o business_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—chester's_n speech_n unto_o the_o king_n orator_n 5._o the_o orator_n reply_v unto_o the_o bishop_n speech_n 6._o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n graâ—teâ—_n unto_o the_o king_n upoâ—_n condition_n the_o condition_n reject_v at_o last_o accept_v of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v the_o king_n presence_n retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o place_n of_o privacy_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o account_n and_o advice_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o they_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v the_o business_n now_o pretty_a fair_a see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v fair_o but_o because_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o most_o stickled_a in_o this_o business_n they_o all_o ask_v his_o opinion_n herein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o soon_o answer_v they_o with_o this_o parable_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n my_o maâ—ters_n the_o heart_n upon_o a_o timâ—_n sâ—id_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n lâ—t_v i_o also_o be_v your_o head_n and_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v close_v and_o shuâ—_n my_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n and_o will_v excecute_v no_o other_o office_n than_o a_o mere_a heart_n shall_v do_v whereupon_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n upon_o that_o trust_n and_o wâ—yes_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v soon_o nip_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o they_o all_o break_v off_o in_o confusion_n with_o use_v heart_n the_o next_o day_n the_o orator_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n to_o know_v the_o clergy_n resolution_n in_o the_o business_n repeat_v unto_o the_o whole_a house_n the_o word_n which_o the_o day_n before_o his_o maj._n have_v speak_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o over_o &_o over_o and_o moreover_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o maj._n this_o business_n it_o must_v needs_o declare_v a_o grâ—at_a mistrâ—stâ—ulnesse_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o king_n word_n sâ—eing_v he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o solemn_a and_o high_a a_o oath_n which_o word_n of_o they_o press_v so_o home_o and_o follow_v so_o close_o with_o all_o the_o specious_a argument_n and_o fair_a promise_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v stagger_v indeed_o some_o but_o silence_v all_o except_v he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o history_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v earnest_o require_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n what_o they_o do_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a michief_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v â—nâ—ue_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v condescend_v to_o any_o such_o request_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n orator_n he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o protest_v thus_o and_o thus_o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v alter_v his_o mind_n where_o be_v our_o remedy_n what_o if_o the_o king_n will_v execute_v the_o supremacy_n must_v we_o sue_v unto_o the_o head_n to_o forbear_v be_v head_n again_o this_o dignity_n be_v invest_v in_o he_o his_o successor_n will_v expect_v the_o same_o and_o the_o parliament_n will_v questionless_a anneâ—_n that_o dignity_n to_o the_o crown_n what_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n must_v she_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o a_o infant_n shall_v succeed_v can_v he_o be_v head_n this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o to_o make_v the_o church_n no_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o scripture_n and_o at_o last_o jesus_n to_o be_v no_o christ._n to_o the_o which_o saying_n the_o orator_n reply_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o he_o doubt_v repeat_v again_o his_o royal_a protestation_n and_o further_o say_v that_o though_o the_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v unto_o his_o majesty_n simple_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o his_o demand_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v or_o so_o takâ—n_o that_o he_o can_v hâ—ve_v no_o far_o power_n or_o authority_n thereby_o than_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o than_o if_o a_o temporal_a prince_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n by_o god_n law_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v declare_v what_o need_v the_o forecast_a of_o so_o many_o doubt_n the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rochester_n perceive_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o their_o manner_n of_o plead_v and_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v desert_v he_o in_o the_o end_n through_o â—ear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n take_v hold_v upon_o their_o last_o word_n and_o thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o majesty_n orator_n gentleman_n you_o think_v that_o herein_o we_o stand_v too_o stâ—ff_n upon_o our_o own_o leg_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o own_o and_o your_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o who_o bosom_n you_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o milk_n of_o who_o breast_n it_o be_v your_o pâ—rts_n to_o suck_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o within_o who_o blessed_a communion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o salvation_n which_o be_v common_a uâ—to_o all_o wherefore_o gentleman_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n that_o our_o tenderness_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o misconstrue_v to_o the_o king_n and_o now_o as_o to_o this_o demand_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o you_o all_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v to_o please_v his_o majesty_n do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o whaâ—_n lieâ—_n within_o ouâ—_n pour_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v protest_v and_o so_o solemn_o take_v his_o oâ—th_n upon_o be_v â—â—cordâ—d_v and_o the_o word_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la lâ—gâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v inâ—erted_v in_o the_o grant_n which_o be_v no_o otherwâ—â—â—_n than_o what_o the_o king_n and_o you_o yourselves_o have_v faithful_o promise_v and_o protest_v and_o for_o my_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v whereupon_o the_o orator_n go_v away_o as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n unto_o the_o king_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o mother_n of_o god_n you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d pretty_a prank_n i_o think_v to_o have_v make_v fool_n of_o theâ—â—_n and_o now_o you_o have_v so_o order_v the_o business_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o you_o already_o get_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o let_v i_o have_v the_o business_n pâ—ssed_v without_o any_o quâ—ntum's_n or_o tantum'â—_n i_o will_v have_v no_o quantum_n nor_o no_o tantum_fw-la '_o s_z in_o the_o business_n but_o lâ—t_v it_o be_v do_v whereupon_o immediate_o they_o return_v to_o the_o convocation_n house_n call_z and_o cry_v ouâ—_n upon_o they_o with_o open_a and_o coâ—tinuall_a clamour_n to_o have_v the_o grant_v pass_v absolute_o and_o to_o credit_v the_o king_n honour_n who_o have_v make_v unto_o
they_o so_o solemn_a a_o oath_n and_o protestation_n fall_v into_o disputation_n with_o the_o bishop_n how_o far_o a_o temporal_a prince_n power_n be_v over_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o bishop_n soon_o dispute_v they_o into_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o whosoever_o will_v refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n demand_n herein_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a and_o love_a subject_n nor_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o one_o after_o which_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v for_o then_o the_o clergy_n answer_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o full_a resolution_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n without_o those_o conditional_a word_n quantem_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o so_o the_o orator_n depart_v relate_v unto_o the_o king_n all_o that_o have_v pass_v who_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n accept_v it_o with_o that_o condition_n grant_v unto_o the_o clergy_n a_o pardon_n for_o their_o body_n and_o good_n pay_v he_o â—00000_n l._n which_o be_v pay_v every_o penny_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o how_o campeius_n relate_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o divorce_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o king_n sendâ—_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n with_o private_a câ—mmissions_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o divorce_n 3_o the_o pope_n solemn_o ratify_v the_o marriage_n 4._o the_o sentence_n itself_o but_o we_o can_v well_o go_v on_o with_o our_o history_n except_o we_o fiâ—st_v arrive_v our_o discourse_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n to_o observe_v what_o account_n cardinal_n campeius_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o these_o proceed_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o what_o have_v pass_v direct_o here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n blame_v he_o exceed_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o overrule_v queen_n katherine_n to_o have_v wave_v she_o appeal_v whereby_o the_o business_n may_v have_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o king_n own_o dominious_a for_o which_o cause-â—ake_a he_o send_v he_o thither_o so_o slippery_a be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o minister_n of_o state_n do_v set_v their_o foot_n in_o any_o business_n that_o his_o business_n will_v do_v right_a well_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o pope_n demand_v to_o see_v their_o commission_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o this_o time_n grow_v somewhat_o unruly_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o score_n and_o for_o the_o love-sake_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity-â—ake_a thereof_o then_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o they_o to_o see_v the_o certificate_n under_o the_o bishops_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v so_o consent_v to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o certificate_n for_o the_o present_a but_o that_o they_o expect_v such_o a_o certificate_n daily_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n whereupon_o his_o holiness_n bid_v they_o expeâ—t_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n be_v frame_v a_o new_a model_n of_o a_o church_n and_o send_v these_o man_n over_o on_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v pâ—ssible_a to_o retard_v all_o proceed_n at_o rome_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o a_o new_a court_n of_o judicature_n under_o a_o new_a supremacy_n the_o marriage_n shall_v have_v be_v adjudge_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—fore_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d of_o ratification_n which_o be_v fear_v shall_v have_v make_v it_o good_a all_o which_o policy_n and_o work_n here_o in_o england_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o best_a and_o most_o substantial_a advise_v that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o and_o call_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o his_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o able_a canonist_n and_o divine_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o and_o consults_z with_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n procure_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o case_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a dâ—_n tunstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o this_o out_o dr._n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n of_o which_o â—ast_a book_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o reverend_a and_o famous_a clerk_n alphonso_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a of_o all_o other_o work_n and_o at_o last_o after_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o business_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o open_a consistory_n by_o assent_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cardâ—â—alâ—_n pronounce_v this_o definitive_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cause_n the_o word_n begin_v as_o follow_v clemens_n papa_n septimus_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la invocato_fw-la in_fw-la throno_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la sedentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o we_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v for_o our_o tribunal_n the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n only_o before_o our_o eye_n by_o this_o our_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o our_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v before_o we_o in_o consistory_n we_o do_v in_o these_o write_n pronounce_v decree_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o cause_n lawful_o devolve_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o a_o appeal_n bring_v before_o we_o of_o our_o well-beloved_a daughter_n in_o christ_n catharine_n queen_n of_o england_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o legate_n depute_v by_o and_o send_v from_o we_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a between_o the_o foresay_a queen_n catharine_n and_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o validity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o the_o matrimony_n between_o they_o contract_v and_o consummate_v and_o upon_o other_o matter_n more_o large_o deduce_v in_o the_o act_n of_o such_o like_a cause_n or_o cause_n and_o commit_v to_o our_o son_n paulus_n capissuchus_fw-la then_o dean_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o hâ—ly_a palace_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o our_o reverend_a father_n symoneta_n bâ—shop_n of_o pausaâ—ia_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o our_o auditor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v palace_n to_o be_v hear_v entru_v and_o in_o our_o consistory_n to_o be_v report_v and_o by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o say_v 〈…〉_z and_o mature_o discuss_v duâ—â—ng_v the_o time_n of_o the_o matter_n 〈…〉_z that_o the_o matrimony_n coâ—tractâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—d_a queen_n catharinâ—_n and_o k._n henry_n of_o england_n with_o all_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o good_a force_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o enjoy_v to_o they_o their_o due_a effect_n and_o that_o the_o â—ssâ—e_n between_o they_o heretofore_o bear_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v legitimate_a and_o that_o the_o foresaid_a king_n henry_n aught_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v â—ound_v and_o oblige_v to_o cohabit_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o say_a queen_n catharine_n his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o to_o entreat_v she_o with_o all_o husbandly_a affection_n and_o kingly_a honour_n and_o that_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n be_v condemn_v and_o by_o all_o remedy_n of_o law_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o compel_v as_o we_o do_v condemn_v constrain_v and_o compel_v he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n â—ffâ—ctually_o and_o that_o the_o molestatâ—oâ—s_n and_o refusal_n by_o the_o foresay_a king_n henry_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n make_v to_o the_o say_a queen_n catharine_n touch_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o sâ—id_a matrimony_n and_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v unlawful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o perpetual_a silence_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o foresay_a matter_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o say_a matrimony_n 〈…〉_z unto_o the_o say_v henry_n and_o 〈…〉_z it_o and_o that_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v and_o we_o do_v condemn_v he_o in_o the_o expense_n lawful_o make_v before_o we_o and_o our_o say_a brethren_n in_o such_o case_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n catharine_n the_o taxation_n of_o which_o expense_n we_o reserve_v to_o our_o self_n till_o another_o time_n so_o we_o have_v pronounce_v this_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o rome_n in_o open_a consistory_n the_o 23._o of_o march_n in_o
take_v as_o undoubted_o true_a sincere_a and_o perfect_a which_o marriage_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o sovereign_a imfortunity_n of_o all_o second_o marriage_n be_v complete_v the_o same_o parliament_n enact_v a_o statuâ—e_n which_o declare_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o issue_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o present_a queen_n anne_n ratify_v whatsoever_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v decree_v and_o disinherit_n the_o issue_n which_o the_o king_n have_v by_o the_o foresay_a lady_n katherine_n from_o all_o title_n to_o the_o foresay_a crown_n and_o government_n or_o that_o if_o any_o person_n of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o shall_v by_o write_v print_v or_o any_o exterior_a act_n or_o deed_n procure_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n slander_n disturbance_n or_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a matrimony_n or_o the_o issue_n grow_v of_o the_o same_o every_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v as_o a_o high_a traitor_n and_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v provide_v and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o this_o act_n the_o king_n majesty_n together_o with_o his_o counselor_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n frame_v a_o oâ—th_n upon_o the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o maâ—ch_n and_o tender_v it_o the_o same_o day_n to_o all_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o commons_o and_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o who_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n shall_v call_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v these_o viz._n you_o shall_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n truth_n and_o all_o obedience_n only_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_a wife_n queen_n anne_n beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o further_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n make_v in_o the_o statute_n for_o surety_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n mention_v and_o contain_v and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o within_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a authority_n or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o case_n any_o oath_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o you_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o then_o you_o do_v repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o annihilate_v and_o that_o to_o your_o cunning_n wit_n and_o utmost_a endeavour_n you_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a act_n of_o succession_n all_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o intent_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v or_o attempt_v nor_o to_o your_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o open_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n danger_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n which_o oath_n all_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a take_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o absolute_o refuse_v it_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v but_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v not_o be_v 4_o day_n quiet_a within_o his_o palace_n of_o rochester_n but_o a_o letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o commissioner_n will_v he_o personal_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o the_o say_v archbishop_n house_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n express_v within_o the_o letter_n all_o excuse_n set_v a_o part_n and_o chap._n xix_o 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 2._o sir_n thomas_n mâ—or_n and_o dr._n wilson_n commit_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 4._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n imprisonment_n be_v vote_v lawful_a 5._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n confer_v upon_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n by_o act_n of_o pâ—â—liament_n absolute_o and_o wâ—â—â—out_v the_o foâ—mer_a clause_n 6._o a_o act_n 〈◊〉_d parliament_n make_v iâ—_n treason_n to_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v nothing_o terrible_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v wherefore_o he_o first_o make_v his_o will_n and_o leave_v several_a legacy_n to_o divers_a person_n and_o use_n as_o to_o michael_n house_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o education_n to_o st._n johns_n college_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o some_o of_o his_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o leave_v weep_v behind_o he_o while_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o lament_v his_o condition_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o lambeth_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o both_o citizen_n and_o countryman_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o benediction_n ride_v by_o they_o all_o the_o while_o bareheaded_a some_o cry_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o again_o other_o denounce_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n other_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o of_o they_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o whâ—ch_n be_v their_o misery_n and_o his_o glory_n thus_o he_o pass_v on_o his_o way_n till_o he_o come_v to_o suitor_n hill_n twenty_o mile_n from_o rochester_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o he_o rest_v himself_o descend_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o such_o victual_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o say_v he_o will_v now_o make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n and_o dine_v in_o the_o open_a air_n while_o as_o he_o may_v after_o which_o dinner_n he_o cheerful_o take_v his_o horse_n and_o come_v to_o london_n the_o same_o night_n the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v come_v he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n the_o lord_n audely_n chancellor_n of_o england_n thomas_n cromwell_n the_o king_n secretary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n authorise_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o call_v before_o they_o who_o they_o please_v and_o to_o tender_v unto_o they_o the_o foresay_a oath_n then_o sit_v at_o lambeth_n where_o at_o the_o same_o tune_n the_o bishop_n meet_v with_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o welcome_v and_o salute_v the_o bishop_n in_o these_o term_n well_o meet_v my_o lord_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v in_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n reply_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n sir_n thomas_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strait_a gate_n we_o be_v in_o there_o have_v be_v doctor_n wilson_n sometime_o the_o king_n confessor_n who_o together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n have_v both_o of_o they_o refuse_v the_o oath_n a_o little_a before_o the_o bishop_n come_v for_o which_o the_o knight_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v former_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n be_v warn_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o same_o business_n who_o all_o of_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o râ—chester_n be_v call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n who_o put_v the_o bâ—shâ—p_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o late_a parliament_n whâ—ch_n have_v provide_v a_o oâ—th_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n how_o all_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n only_o himself_o except_v how_o grievous_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o therefore_o how_o he_o have_v give_v strict_a charge_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o call_v he_o before_o they_o and_o to_o tender_v unto_o he_o the_o oath_n once_o more_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o oath_n lay_v it_o before_o he_o and_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v thereto_o the_o good_a man_n peruse_v
it_o awhile_o request_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o timâ—_n to_o consider_v upon_o it_o the_o commissioner_n consult_v with_o themselves_o awhile_o grant_v he_o five_o day_n to_o consider_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o for_o the_o present_a whence_o he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o lambeth_n marsh._n during_o which_o small_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o there_o come_v divers_a of_o hâ—s_a friend_n rather_o to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o thâ—n_o to_o uâ—sit_v he_o among_o which_o one_o mr._n seton_n and_o mr._n bransby_n substitute_n of_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o two_o college_n to_o which_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o their_o friend_n partly_o to_o salute_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o society_n and_o partly_o to_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o statute_n under_o his_o seal_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v long_o before_o but_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o further_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o he_o intend_v alas_o say_v the_o two_o gentleman_n we_o fear_v your_o time_n be_v now_o too_o short_a to_o read_v they_o before_o you_o go_v to_o prison_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v the_o bâ—shop_n than_o i_o will_v read_v they_o in_o prison_n that_o will_v hardly_o be_v permit_v say_v the_o trustee_n if_o you_o come_v once_o there_o then_o god_n will_v be_v do_v say_v the_o bishop_n for_o i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o put_v my_o seal_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o howsoever_o say_v he_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v happen_v there_o be_v mr._n cowper_n a_o worthy_a reverend_a man_n and_o a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n that_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o i_o have_v if_o i_o do_v not_o or_o can_v according_a to_o my_o desire_n peruse_v they_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o under_o my_o seal_n that_o if_o you_o like_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o confirmation_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o one_o time_n or_o other_o those_o statute_n will_v take_v place_n and_o according_o it_o happen_v for_o when_o this_o master_n cowper_n long_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n of_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v make_v religion_n lord_n and_o law_n all_o new_a commit_v this_o book_n of_o statute_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o one_o m._n t_o watson_n a_o man_n that_o afterward_o come_v to_o great_a honour_n &_o estimation_n for_o his_o profound_a learning_n &_o be_v afterward_o elect_v to_o the_o mastership_n oâ—_n s._n john_n college_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n who_o as_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rochester_n foretell_v restore_v they_o to_o the_o house_n who_o admit_v they_o as_o their_o only_a law_n whereby_o they_o be_v whole_o govern_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o commissioner_n acquaint_v they_o how_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o oath_n with_o as_o good_a deliberation_n as_o he_o can_v but_o as_o they_o have_v frame_v it_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o safety_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n subscribe_v thereto_o except_o they_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o alter_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n whereby_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v the_o king_n please_v and_o his_o action_n rather_o justify_v and_o warrant_v by_o law_n to_o this_o they_o all_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v that_o the_o oath_n shall_v admit_v any_o exception_n or_o alteration_n whatsoever_o and_o sâ—â—d_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n you_o must_v answer_v direct_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o you_o will_v not_o subscribe_v then_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o answer_v direct_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o foasmuch_o as_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v i_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o oath_n whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n which_o be_v upon_o tuesday_n the_o 26._o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1534._o and_o upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o that_o year_n thus_o the_o remora_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v remove_v the_o ship_n go_v merry_o along_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o a_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n which_o be_v â—itted_v for_o all_o thing_n immediate_o call_v upon_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o day_n of_o novemb_n which_o wrought_v above_o nine_o wonder_n last_v but_o fifteen_o day_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n imprisonment_n be_v vote_v lawful_a and_o all_o other_o man_n their_o imprisonment_n good_a and_o lawful_a that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o foresay_a oath_n which_o authority_n before_o be_v want_v also_o another_o statute_n be_v â—nacted_v whereby_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o a_o title_n and_o stile_n to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n with_o all_o honour_n jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o himself_o list_v to_o visit_v repress_v redress_n reform_v order_n correct_v restrain_v and_o amend_v all_o heresy_n abuse_n error_n and_o offence_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o full_o and_o as_o ample_o as_o the_o same_o might_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v or_o correct_v by_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o without_o the_o clause_n or_o condition_n of_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la lieet_a which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n promise_n to_o the_o convocation-house_n as_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o the_o good_a bishop_n forewarn_v the_o clergy_n of_o while_o he_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o and_o thus_o while_o the_o kâ—ng_v act_v the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o prophet_n this_o act_n be_v once_o pass_v the_o king_n require_v they_o to_o pass_v another_o act_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n presume_v to_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v repute_v and_o adjudge_v as_o a_o high_a traitor_n and_o suffer_v and_o abide_v such_o loss_n and_o pain_n as_o in_o â—ases_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v provide_v chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o king_n send_v divers_a learned_a bishop_n to_o persuade_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n answer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n 3._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n commit_v to_o the_o same_o prison_n 4._o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o each_o other_o 5._o their_o lettter_n intercept_v and_o the_o bishop_n man_n commit_v to_o close_a prison_n therefore_o 6._o the_o simple_a yet_o mâ—rry_a question_n which_o he_o â—ade_v thereupon_o 7._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o divers_a other_o great_a lord_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n but_o when_o that_o business_n come_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o parliament-house_n the_o commons_o themselves_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a law_n anâ—_n full_a of_o rigour_n for_o say_v they_o a_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o such_o a_o word_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o man_n negligent_o or_o unaware_o all_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o not_o otherwise_o able_a but_o to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o debate_n hold_v they_o many_o day_n at_o last_o the_o king_n send_v they_o word_n that_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o party_n speak_v it_o malicious_o the_o statute_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o condemn_v so_o the_o word_n malicious_o be_v put_v in_o and_o it_o pass_v current_o which_o afterward_o serve_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o during_o the_o bishop_n hard_a and_o close_a imprisonment_n the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v at_o several_a other_o time_n so_o do_v send_v divers_a of_o the_o priviâ—-councel_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o to_o persuade_v the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rochester_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succâ—ssion_n after_o that_o the_o bâ—shop_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o come_v from_o they_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n and_o
the_o life_n &_o death_n of_o that_o renown_a john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n comprise_v the_o high_a and_o hide_a transaction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o with_o divers_a moral_a historical_a and_o political_a animadversion_n upon_o cardinal_n wolsey_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n martin_n luther_n with_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o cue_n katherine_n divorce_n careful_o select_v from_o several_a ancient_a record_n by_o tho._n baily_n d._n d._n vivit_fw-la post_fw-la funera_fw-la virtus_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n fisher_n b_o of_o rochester_n john_n fisher_n be_v his_o name_n of_o who_o you_o read_v like_o john_n the_o baptist_n this_o john_n lose_v his_o head_n both_o yâ—_z sharp_a axe_n stroke_v their_o body_n feel_v both_o their_o head_n dance_v of_o by_o light_a payr_n of_o heel_n read_v but_o this_o book_n this_o fisher_n through_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v a_o fisher_n not_o of_o fish_n but_o man_n the_o life_n &_o death_n of_o that_o renown_a john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n comprise_v the_o high_a and_o hide_a transaction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o with_o divers_a moral_a historical_a and_o political_a animadversion_n upon_o cardinal_n wolsey_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n martin_n luther_n with_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o cue_n katherine_n divorce_n careful_o select_v from_o several_a ancient_a record_n by_o tho._n baily_n d._n d._n vivit_fw-la post_fw-la funera_fw-la virtus_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1655._o to_o my_o honour_a kinsman_n mr._n john_n questall_a merchant_n in_o antwerp_n sir_n there_o be_v but_o three_o reason_n induce_v a_o author_n to_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o any_o one_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o work_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o some_o o'respreading_a tree_n who_o arm_n may_v happy_o receive_v the_o suppliant_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o second_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o author_n to_o express_v a_o gratitude_n by_o dedication_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o former_a courtesy_n receive_v and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n whereby_o his_o dedication_n may_v become_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o patronage_n the_o first_o i_o never_o affect_v as_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o estimation_n of_o any_o patron_n can_v be_v oâ—_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o dignify_v the_o patronage_n if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o within_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o english_a poet_n uâ—z_fw-fr i_o never_o know_v that_o a_o general_n oration_n can_v make_v a_o army_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o look_v how_o much_o habitual_a valour_n each_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o so_o much_o in_o act_n it_o show_v the_o second_o i_o always_o love_v viz._n to_o be_v grateful_a to_o my_o friend_n and_o where_o such_o love_n and_o gratitude_n can_v otherwise_o go_v or_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n on_o any_o ground_n they_o shall_v both_o creep_v on_o paper_n wherefore_o most_o worthy_a cousin_n have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n at_o your_o hand_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o my_o low_a condition_n not_o only_o at_o once_o to_o relieve_v the_o father_n in_o his_o necessity_n but_o also_o to_o add_v so_o bountiful_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o that_o child_n which_o by_o youâ—_n special_a charity_n be_v now_o able_a to_o live_v of_o itself_o to_o you_o only_o do_v i_o dedicate_v this_o book_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o your_o love_a kindness_n nor_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o renown_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n elect_v to_o yourself_o altogether_o improper_a for_o you_o be_v a_o merchant_n yourself_o he_o be_v a_o merchant_n son_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n do_v not_o altogether_o bring_v home_o together_o with_o your_o gold_n from_o ophir_n ape_n and_o peacock_n feather_n but_o sometime_o jewel_n of_o divine_a verity_n and_o high_a estimation_n thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o your_o continuance_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n till_o you_o reach_v his_o glory_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o rest_n your_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o poor_a kinsman_n t._n b._n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a john_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o how_o suitable_a both_o his_o name_n be_v with_o his_o condition_n 3._o his_o comparison_n unto_o john_n the_o baptist._n 4._o his_o temperance_n in_o diet_n and_o retirement_n of_o life_n 5._o his_o education_n and_o preferment_n 6._o the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n the_o king_n mother_n her_o great_a desire_n of_o win_v he_o to_o her_o service_n 7._o the_o great_a good_a deed_n which_o she_o perform_v by_o his_o persuasion_n at_o the_o time_n when_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n frown_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o behold_v innocence_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o land_n so_o misbecome_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a though_o unfortunate_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o after_o the_o time_n that_o a_o virgin_n daughter_n have_v produce_v her_o father_n and_o a_o creature_n her_o creator_n when_o the_o bless_a vine_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o grape_n it_o bear_v and_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shoot_v from_o the_o spring_n the_o divine_a providence_n bring_v forth_o under_o succour_n who_o after_o growth_n make_v it_o soon_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o worthy_o he_o receive_v the_o two_o name_n which_o both_o his_o christendom_n and_o his_o parent_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o within_o the_o collegiate_n church_n and_o town_n of_o beverly_n situate_a within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n about_o eight_o score_n mile_n distant_a northwards_o from_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o nation_n viz._n of_o john_n and_o fisher_n of_o john_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v twice_o baptize_v first_o with_o water_n second_o with_o blood_n as_o by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v name_v john_n so_o by_o the_o second_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v style_v john_n the_o baptist_n have_v so_o fit_o sympathize_v with_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o saviour_n by_o his_o follow_a christ_n that_o as_o like_v unto_o the_o other_o head_n become_v both_o fountain_n and_o their_o senseless_a trunk_n streamer_n of_o blood_n while_o the_o spectator_n eye_n become_v river_n of_o wâ—â—â—â—_n the_o first_o his_o head_n be_v beg_v of_o king_n herod_n at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n by_o a_o psaltresse_n or_o woman_n dancer_n by_o the_o like_a light_a pair_n of_o heel_n the_o second_o john_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v his_o head_n be_v beg_v of_o king_n henry_n whilst_o he_o be_v banquet_v and_o make_v merry_a at_o his_o house_n of_o hanworth_n the_o first_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o king_n herod_n the_o second_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o king_n henry_n have_v that_o very_a day_n complete_v the_o just_a age_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a finger_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n which_o point_v to_o the_o lamb_n when_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o the_o head_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a martyr_n wherewith_o he_o so_o descend_v and_o that_o so_o manful_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o head_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v by_o the_o like_a miracle_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v stick_v up_o upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n with_o a_o fresh_a and_o lively_a colour_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v take_v down_o and_o convey_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n the_o first_o make_v a_o wilderness_n his_o habitation_n the_o second_o turn_v his_o palaâ—â—_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o place_n of_o solitude_n so_o austere_o curb_v his_o wanton_a appetite_n with_o the_o most_o spare_a and_o lessian_a diet_n as_o that_o he_o make_v his_o refection_n to_o be_v his_o locuft_n and_o so_o cool_a his_o infrequent_a pleasure_n with_o sigh_n and_o sauce_n they_o with_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o that_o he_o make_v the_o self_n same_o bitter_a sweeting_n his_o wild_a honey_n the_o first_o wear_v only_o a_o girdle_n but_o the_o second_o contival_o a_o shirt_n of_o courser_n hair_n only_o in_o this_o
to_o her_o service_n he_o may_v have_v be_v where_o he_o be_v twice_o together_o perpetual_a dictator_n who_o afterward_o mount_v the_o high_a capitol_n of_o chancellourship_n of_o that_o university_n a_o dignity_n which_o be_v able_a to_o adorn_v the_o bright_a purple_n but_o now_o vicechancellour-ship_n mastership_n and_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o at_o her_o foot_n who_o with_o her_o knee_n requite_v the_o courtesy_n while_o she_o kneel_v unto_o he_o as_o her_o ghostly_a father_n remain_v in_o which_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o temperate_o and_o discreet_o that_o both_o the_o countess_n and_o her_o whole_a family_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o high_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n have_v by_o these_o opportunity_n lodge_v much_o divinity_n within_o his_o mistress_n soul_n and_o the_o divine_a himself_o within_o her_o heart_n he_o make_v it_o soon_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o love_v it_o be_v wherewith_o he_o prosecute_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n viz._n to_o make_v his_o mistress_n a_o most_o glorious_a queen_n in_o heaven_n and_o himself_o acceptable_a in_o do_v good_a improve_n all_o that_o opportunity_n not_o to_o the_o advantage_v of_o himself_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o mistress_n mind_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o find_v in_o her_o own_o natural_a disposition_n a_o liberality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n his_o work_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v she_o that_o that_o bounty_n shall_v not_o ruane_v a_o course_n where_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v its_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o it_o may_v bâ—stow_v itself_o in_o deed_n of_o alm_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o redemption_n of_o captive_n in_o marry_v poor_a and_o distress_a virgin_n reparation_n of_o bridge_n and_o highway_n in_o many_o such_o deed_n of_o charity_n he_o implore_v she_o who_o easy_o be_v win_v thereto_o to_o employ_v so_o large_a a_o talon_n as_o god_n have_v give_v she_o that_o she_o may_v reap_v plentiful_o by_o sow_v much_o nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v she_o to_o rest_v thus_o satisfy_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o such_o dole_n of_o bread_n and_o worldly_a food_n but_o at_o his_o persuasion_n also_o she_o erect_v two_o noble_a and_o goodly_a college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefie_v of_o his_o church_n the_o one_o whereof_o she_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o call_v it_o christ_n college_n large_o endow_v the_o same_o with_o store_n of_o maintenance_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n whatsoever_o this_o college_n she_o in_o her_o life_n time_n behold_v build_v and_o finish_v of_o stone_n and_o brick_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v the_o other_o she_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n endow_v it_o with_o like_a proportion_n of_o maintenance_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o she_o live_v not_o to_o see_v this_o college_n finish_v but_o it_o be_v complete_v after_o her_o death_n by_o this_o good_a man_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v also_o upon_o his_o motion_n she_o ordain_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o cambridge_n and_o another_o in_o oxford_n to_o be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o school_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v preacher_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v open_v and_o expound_v in_o maintenance_n whereof_o she_o give_v good_a store_n of_o land_n to_o be_v dispose_v as_o stipend_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o good_a can_v such_o a_o man_n do_v who_o hold_v such_o key_n within_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o lady_n at_o his_o foot_n chap._n ii_o 1._o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n 2._o his_o contentedness_n with_o that_o small_a diocese_n 3._o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o high_a chancellorship_n of_o cambridge_n 4._o his_o care_n and_o vigilance_n in_o that_o office_n 5._o his_o oppose_v of_o martin_n luther_n 6._o his_o excommunicate_v of_o peter_n de_fw-fr valence_n and_o his_o tenderheartedness_n therein_o 7._o his_o election_n to_o the_o mastership_n of_o queen_n college_n these_o proceed_n of_o his_o together_o with_o many_o other_o performance_n of_o deed_n of_o charity_n procure_v from_o other_o whereof_o not_o any_o one_o be_v ever_o perform_v whereunto_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o help_a hand_n together_o with_o his_o daily_a preach_v to_o the_o people_n with_o most_o careful_a diligence_n gain_v he_o so_o much_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a that_o that_o most_o worthy_a and_o grave_a prelate_n bishop_n fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o man_n in_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o estimation_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o of_o who_o council_n he_o be_v never_o leave_v so_o commend_v of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o he_o see_v his_o time_n convenient_a for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n and_o perfect_a sanctity_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n barous_a bishop_n of_o london_n richard_n fitz_n james_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v translate_v unto_o that_o see_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n become_v void_a he_o find_v his_o opportunity_n to_o present_v this_o doctor_n fisher_n as_o a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a pastor_n for_o that_o cure_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o possible_a but_o that_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n about_o the_o moon_n shall_v borrow_v though_o but_o by_o reflection_n some_o small_a lustre_n from_o the_o sun_n whereupon_o the_o king_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v elect_v the_o nominate_v within_o his_o letter_n for_o their_o bishop_n whereunto_o without_o any_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o negative_a voice_n they_o all_o most_o willing_o assent_v which_o act_n of_o they_o be_v short_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o julius_n the_o second_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1504_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 45._o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a promotion_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o regard_n he_o never_o have_v be_v former_o advance_v to_o any_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n cause_v some_o to_o suspect_v and_o deem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v purchase_v either_o by_o his_o mistress_n purse_n or_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n her_o son_n which_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n reply_v indeed_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o man_n together_o with_o my_o mother_n silence_n speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n solemn_o protest_v that_o his_o mother_n never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v her_o mouth_n for_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a devotion_n perfect_a sanctity_n and_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o often_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n that_o plead_v for_o he_o the_o truth_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a statute_n of_o s._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n at_o who_o hand_n so_o frank_o and_o so_o free_o he_o receive_v this_o donation_n the_o like_a mention_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o richard_n fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o oâ—colampadius_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o his_o chief_a and_o best_a friend_n and_o patron_n so_o far_o be_v this_o good_a man_n from_o make_v any_o mean_n by_o friend_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o friend_n he_o have_v can_v scarce_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o office_n after_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o which_o modesty_n of_o he_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o deed_n for_o at_o one_o time_n after_o another_o be_v offer_v the_o two_o great_a bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n and_o ely_n he_o refuse_v both_o and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o hen._n 8._o but_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n dedicatory_a not_o only_o satisfy_v but_o enjoy_v himself_o with_o his_o little_a shock_n where_o his_o word_n have_v this_o beginning_n habeant_fw-la alâ—â—_n proventus_fw-la pinguiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o have_v large_a pasture_n but_o i_o have_v lesser_a charge_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o both_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o either_o not_o make_v so_o high_a and_o heavenly_a a_o office_n a_o
business_n which_o wâ—â—_n no_o less_o than_o what_o the_o say_v percy_n have_v say_v before_o he_o encourage_v she_o in_o the_o prosecution_n who_o for_o some_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o herself_o aâ—_n she_o say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n better_o like_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o daughter_n with_o the_o say_a lord_n percy_n than_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v she_o the_o cardinal_n find_v a_o backwardness_n in_o this_o lady_n that_o her_o daughter_n shall_v be_v wed_v to_o the_o king_n and_o hear_v what_o fame_n have_v former_o spread_v abroâ—d_v concern_v the_o king_n former_a familiarity_n with_o she_o guâ—shed_v at_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o deal_v free_o with_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a lest_o hereafter_o she_o may_v otherwise_o repent_v the_o lady_n take_v his_o advice_n and_o address_n herself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o commune_v with_o he_o awhile_o upon_o that_o subject_n between_o jest_n and_o earnest_n she_o utter_v these_o word_n sir_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n take_v â—eed_o what_o you_o do_v in_o marry_v my_o daughter_n for_o if_o you_o record_v your_o conscience_n well_o she_o be_v your_o own_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o i_o the_o king_n reply_v who_o daughter_n soâ—ver_o she_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v my_o wife_n but_o when_o she_o proceed_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o contract_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o lord_n percy_n be_v already_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n solemn_o contract_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o sâ—ch_n and_o such_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v angry_a and_o swear_v by_o his_o wont_a oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o send_v immediate_o for_o the_o lady_n herself_o to_o come_v before_o he_o to_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n and_o before_o ever_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o business_n the_o king_n with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o so_o nan_n be_v it_o so_o hoh_o what_o say_v thoss_v to_o it_o to_o what_o say_v anne_n bullein_n mother_n of_o god_n say_v the_o king_n they_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o marry_v young_a perâ—y_n mrs._n anne_n nothing_o at_o all_o abash_a return_v he_o this_o answer_n sir_n when_o i_o know_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v such_o promise_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o make_v he_o some_o such_o promise_n but_o no_o good_a subject_n make_v any_o promise_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o his_o sovereign_a command_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v well_o say_v my_o own_o girl_n say_v the_o king_n and_o turniug_v himself_o to_o the_o countess_n he_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n thus_o you_o see_v concern_v the_o first_o particular_a the_o king_n care_v not_o who_o he_o marry_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o the_o king_n present_o after_o send_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o for_o to_o undo_v the_o former_a knoâ—_n with_o his_o own_o tooth_n enjoin_v he_o to_o procure_v his_o servant_n to_o release_v his_o mistress_n of_o her_o engagement_n which_o he_o do_v chap_n viii_o 1._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ruin_n 2._o the_o king_n send_v divers_a orator_n to_o the_o university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o procure_v their_o assâ—ntments_n to_o the_o divorce_n 3._o the_o return_n with_o satisfaction_n but_o it_o prove_v fruitless_a 4._o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n 5._o the_o cardinal_n aspire_v to_o be_v pope_n 6._o ho_o use_v strange_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n bed_n must_v be_v take_v down_o that_o her_o palate_n may_v be_v advance_v but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o though_o the_o card._n be_v seem_o forward_a yet_o be_v covert_o slow_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o divorce_n which_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o ruin_n wherefore_o the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o dispatch_n to_o send_v certain_a orator_n to_o foreign_a university_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o at_o home_n and_o so_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o king_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o man_n fiâ—_n for_o his_o purpose_n give_v they_o instruction_n and_o send_v they_o several_a way_n to_o the_o most_o renown_a university_n of_o christendom_n there_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n or_o not_o without_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o particular_n either_o of_o the_o former_a brother_n have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a wife_n or_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n thereupon_o so_o that_o by_o this_o slight_a and_o subtilâ—y_a they_o easy_o obtain_v determination_n from_o all_o the_o university_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a whereupon_o not_o know_v who_o case_n it_o be_v nor_o the_o case_n itself_o right_o the_o orator_n procure_v those_o determination_n under_o the_o common_a sâ—ales_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a university_n whereupon_o they_o return_v with_o great_a triumph_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o king_n who_o reward_v they_o high_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o our_o university_n at_o home_n though_o they_o only_o understand_v the_o case_n shall_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n all_o these_o sâ—ales_n be_v all_o deliver_v into_o the_o cardinals_n hand_n with_o a_o strict_a charge_n speedy_o to_o convene_v all_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o and_o to_o determine_v upon_o the_o business_n but_o this_o quick_a fire_n can_v not_o make_v this_o sweet_a malt_n for_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o who_o mean_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v that_o although_o the_o university_n have_v thus_o determine_v under_o thâ—ir_n seales_n yet_o the_o business_n be_v too_o weighty_a for_o they_o to_o determine_v thereupon_o as_o of_o themseluâ—s_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o they_o all_o fall_v upon_o this_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o that_o orator_n shall_v be_v send_v with_o these_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o rome_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o procure_v his_o confirmation_n therein_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v shove_v off_o with_o another_o wave_n from_o the_o shore_n of_o his_o desire_a purpose_n with_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o sensibility_n of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o delay_n no_o other_o remedy_n appear_v a_o mbassadour_n be_v dispatch_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o rome_n clâ—ment_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n the_o ambassador_n name_n be_v stâ—phen_n gardiner_n the_o king_n secretary_n sir_n francis_n brian_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n prâ—vy_a chamber_n sir_n gregory_n de_fw-fr cassalel_n a_o italian_a and_o mr._n pâ—ter_v 〈◊〉_d a_o venetian_a who_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n have_v propound_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n and_o rest_v themselves_o there_o awhile_o letter_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o theâ—_n cardinal_n with_o further_a instruction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v all_o possible_a dispatch_n that_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o business_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o half_a so_o hasty_a in_o demand_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v slow_a in_o expedition_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gout_n which_o then_o afflict_v he_o and_o perhaps_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o debility_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ambassador_n by_o the_o return_n of_o their_o letter_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n slowness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n the_o cardinal_n lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o inform_v the_o king_n how_o that_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v die_v all_o shall_v go_v well_o and_o speedy_o on_o his_o side_n to_o this_o purpose_n letter_n be_v send_v thick_a and_o threefold_a to_o rome_n both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n with_o instruction_n that_o they_o will_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o often_o call_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o final_a determination_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v draw_v thereto_o that_o he_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o pain_n be_v rid_v of_o their_o importunity_n as_o also_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v of_o this_o present_a disease_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n they_o shall_v devise_v some_o way_n or_o other_o how_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o
rise_n though_o as_o different_a as_o the_o two_o pole_n between_o themselves_o both_o against_o he_o the_o one_o discover_v the_o other_o aggravate_v his_o offence_n yet_o though_o sometime_o he_o have_v a_o better_a friend_n for_o he_o prove_v such_o a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o the_o last_o that_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o former_a and_o such_o a_o better_a adversary_n sometime_o to_o the_o first_o as_o he_o become_v afterward_o the_o second_o be_v footstool_n to_o her_o throne_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_o which_o render_v his_o venom_n guilty_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spider_n thus_o to_o be_v entangle_v within_o his_o own_o web_n cardinal_n campeâ—â—â—s_v perceive_v the_o king_n dispose_v to_o discontentment_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o sudden_o depart_v the_o realm_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n near_o upon_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o a_o sudden_a rumour_n 〈◊〉_d how_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o vast_a â—ummes_n of_o money_n of_o the_o other_o cardinal_n â—ut_v of_o the_o realm_n for_o at_o that_o time_n cardinal_n wolsey_n waâ—_n suspect_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n by_o â—eason_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n insomuch_o that_o 〈…〉_z after_o and_o overtake_v at_o calais_n where_o when_o they_o have_v search_v 〈…〉_z they_o scarce_o find_v so_o much_o money_n about_o he_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o defray_v his_o ordinary_a charge_n to_o rome_n this_o the_o cardinal_n campeius_n take_v heavy_o and_o thereat_o be_v mâ—rvailously_o discontent_v which_o search_n for_o treasure_n be_v but_o a_o colour_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n which_o campeius_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n he_o have_v see_v cause_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o if_o the_o king_n have_v sound_a out_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a play_n therewith_o but_o he_o be_v deceiveâ—_n of_o his_o purpose_n howsoever_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_v a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o begin_v at_o london_n the_o 3._o day_n of_o november_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o and_o according_o writ_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o county_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o private_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n direct_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v choose_v which_o letter_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o dare_v disobey_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n fill_v to_o the_o king_n heart_n desire_v and_o the_o regulation_n of_o all_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o severe_a complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o against_o particular_a clergyman_n be_v daily_o present_v whereof_o some_o the_o house_n of_o lordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d into_o consideration_n and_o some_o they_o 〈◊〉_d whâ—ch_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n perceive_v he_o speak_v as_o follow_v my_o lord_n here_o be_v certain_a bill_n exhibit_v against_o the_o clâ—â—gy_n wherein_o there_o be_v complaint_n make_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d idâ—â—nesse_n rapâ—ciry_n and_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n and_o their_o official_o but_o my_o lord_n be_v all_o vicious_a all_o idle_a all_o ravenous_a and_o â—ruell_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v such_o be_v there_o not_o law_n provide_v already_o against_o such_o be_v there_o any_o abuse_n that_o we_o doâ—_n not_o seek_v to_o rectify_v or_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈…〉_z their_o own_o and_o 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o correct_v if_o wâ—_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o law_n let_v each_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o delinquency_n or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n do_v 〈◊〉_d with_o your_o assistance_n and_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_z much_o the_o good_a as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v look_v after_o true_o my_o lord_n how_o this_o may_v sound_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v tell_v but_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v to_o become_v a_o bondmaid_n and_o new_o bring_v into_o servility_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o those_o dwell_a place_n which_o the_o piety_n and_o liberality_n oâ—_n our_o forefather_n as_o most_o 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n have_v confer_v upon_o â—er_n otherwise_o to_o what_o tend_v these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o curious_a petition_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o no_o other_o intent_n or_o purpose_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n with_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o may_v seize_v their_o patrimony_n but_o my_o lord_n beware_v of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o 〈…〉_z now_o on_o fire_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v our_o own_o disaster_n wherefore_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o what_o i_o think_v that_o except_o you_o resist_v manful_o by_o your_o authority_n this_o violent_a heap_n of_o mischief_n offer_v by_o the_o commons_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o obedience_n first_o draw_v fâ—om_fw-mi the_o clergy_n and_o second_o from_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o arise_v through_o want_n of_o faith_n this_o speech_n please_v and_o displease_v divers_a of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n 〈…〉_z be_v several_o incline_v or_o addict_v to_o â—orward_a or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kâ—ngs_n â—_z among_o the_o which_o none_o 〈…〉_z thereto_o but_o only_o the_o 〈…〉_z bâ—t_o when_o the_o commons_o hear_v of_o this_o speech_n they_o conceive_v so_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o forthwith_o send_v their_o speaker_n mr._n audeley_n to_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o let_v his_o highness_n understand_v how_o grievous_o they_o lie_v â—hâ—_n themselves_o injure_v thereby_o so_o as_o to_o be_v so_o high_o charge_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v the_o commons_o send_v for_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n to_o come_v before_o he_o be_v come_v the_o king_n demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o be_v in_o counsel_n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o see_v daily_o injure_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o common_a people_n who_o office_n it_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o her_o manner_n much_o less_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o think_v himself_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o defend_v she_o in_o all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o power_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n wish_v he_o to_o use_v his_o word_n more_o temperate_o and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o give_v the_o commons_o littlâ—_n satisfaction_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o demand_n of_o all_o the_o small_a abbey_n within_o the_o land_n for_o the_o king_n use_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oppose_v the_o demand_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n 3._o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o ready_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o proposition_n alter_v thereupon_o 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d escape_v very_o narrow_o from_o be_v poison_v at_o his_o dinner_n 5._o how_o he_o escape_v another_o danger_n from_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o cannon_n 6._o his_o departure_n from_o the_o place_n to_o rochester_n immediate_o hereupon_o the_o foresay_a demand_n for_o all_o the_o small_a abbey_n and_o monastery_n within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o value_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n land_n and_o under_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o pretence_n for_o such_o demand_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o expense_n which_o the_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o divorce_n which_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o the_o false_a and_o double_a deal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o king_n again_o for_o the_o great_a expense_n he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o this_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o â—imporâ—unity_n as_o if_o the_o business_n have_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o sound_n of_o drum_n and_o â—_z in_o conclusion_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o certâ—ine_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n shall_v make_v demand_n hereof_o to_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a show_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n 〈◊〉_d they_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o divers_a of_o the_o convocation_n seaâ—â—ing_v the_o king_n indignation_n and_o
hope_v by_o a_o voluntary_a condescension_n in_o these_o particular_n to_o save_v the_o râ—st_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n therein_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n perceive_v speak_v as_o follow_v my_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n here_o assemble_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o what_o you_o do_v lâ—st_v you_o do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o what_o you_o can_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v demand_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v none_o of_o we_o to_o grant_v nor_o they_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v bestow_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v the_o legacy_n of_o those_o testator_n who_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o heavy_a â—urse_n impose_v on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v any_o way_n go_v abouâ—_n to_o alienaâ—_n their_o property_n from_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v these_o small_a abbey_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v otherwise_o than_o show_v he_o the_o way_n how_o in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v the_o great_a wherefore_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o proceed_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o â—able_a how_o the_o axe_n which_o want_v a_o handle_n come_v upon_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o wood_n make_v his_o mâ—an_n to_o the_o great_a tree_n how_o he_o want_v a_o handle_n to_o work_v withal_o and_o â—or_a that_o cause_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o sit_v idle_a wherefore_o he_o make_v it_o his_o request_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v he_o one_o of_o their_o small_a sapling_n within_o the_o wood_n to_o make_v he_o a_o handle_n who_o mistrust_v no_o guile_n grant_v he_o one_o of_o the_o small_a tree_n wherewith_o he_o madâ—_n himself_o a_o handle_n so_o become_v a_o complete_a axe_n â—e_v so_o fell_a to_o work_v within_o the_o same_o wood_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o small_a tree_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wood_n stand_v and_o so_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o grant_v the_o king_n these_o small_a monastery_n you_o do_v but_o make_v he_o a_o handle_n whereby_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o may_v â—ut_v down_o all_o the_o cedar_n within_o your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o you_o may_v thank_v yourselves_o after_o you_o have_v incur_v the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o spâ—â—ch_n quâ—te_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v former_o bend_v to_o gratify_v the_o kâ—ngs_n demand_n herein_o so_o that_o all_o be_v reject_v for_o that_o time_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n escape_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n for_o one_o r._n rose_n come_v into_o the_o bishops_n kitchen_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cook_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lamb._n mâ—rsh_n &_o have_v provide_v a_o quantity_n of_o deadly_a poison_n while_o the_o câ—ok_n go_v into_o the_o buterie_n to_o fetch_v he_o some_o drink_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o throw_v that_o poison_n into_o a_o mâ—ss_n of_o grueâ—â—_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bishops_n dinner_n and_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o awhile_o go_v his_o way_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o his_o dinner_n he_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o any_o meat_n but_o wish_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v to_o and_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o towards_o nâ—ght_n the_o servant_n be_v set_v to_o dinner_n they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o poison_a dish_n be_v miserable_o infect_v whereof_o one_o gentleman_n name_v mr._n bennet_n carwin_n and_o a_o old_a widow_n die_v sudden_o and_o the_o rest_n never_o recover_v their_o health_n till_o their_o die_a day_n the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o wicked_a deed_n be_v afterward_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n boil_a alive_a in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n reign_n short_o after_o this_o there_o happen_v another_o great_a danger_n to_o he_o in_o this_o same_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n that_o be_v shâ—t_v through_o his_o house_n close_o by_o his_o study_n window_n where_o he_o be_v use_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prâ—yâ—r_n and_o holy_a meditation_n which_o make_v such_o a_o horrible_a noise_n and_o clutter_v as_o it_o go_v through_o that_o all_o the_o house_n be_v sudden_o amaze_v upon_o inquiry_n make_v from_o whence_o this_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v it_o be_v fâ—und_v out_o how_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o other_o siâ—e_n of_o the_o river_n â—nd_v out_o of_o the_o eâ—â—le_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n father_n to_o the_o laâ—dy_n anne_n bullein_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o bâ—shop_n he_o calâ—ed_v all_o his_o â—_z before_o he_o and_o say_v uâ—to_o thâ—m_n let_v a_o truss_n up_o ouâ—_n baggage_n and_o be_v go_v this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o we_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o long_o so_o he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z conspiracy_n wâ—re_o contrive_v by_o the_o kâ—ngâ—_n consent_n or_o privity_n it_o be_v not_o handsome_a to_o determine_v be_v 〈…〉_z word_n against_o he_o at_o his_o table_n &_o elsewhere_o which_o word_n experience_n telâ—_n we_o how_o too_o great_a 〈◊〉_d may_v often_o take_v so_o large_a commission_n from_o they_o as_o to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o warrant_n the_o bishop_n now_o come_v to_o rochester_n fâ—ll_o to_o his_o old_a accustom_a manner_n of_o frequent_a preach_n visit_v the_o sick_a convert_v the_o seduce_a and_o for_o his_o recreation_n he_o will_v sometime_o go_v and_o see_v his_o workman_n while_o they_o wâ—re_v employ_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o rochester_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n â—ut_v 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o long_o remain_v in_o those_o paâ—ts_n but_o he_o be_v rob_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o plate_n by_o thief_n in_o the_o nighttime_n who_o break_v into_o his_o manor_n house_n of_o halling_n near_o rochester_n which_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o pursue_v the_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o follow_v they_o through_o the_o wood_n the_o thief_n leâ—_n fall_v several_a piece_n of_o plate_n through_o the_o great_a haste_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o fly_v so_o that_o they_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o plate_n back_o â—gain_o before_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o but_o the_o bp._n come_v down_o to_o his_o dinner_n perceive_v a_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o heaviness_n and_o sadness_n in_o their_o countenance_n insomuch_o that_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o relate_v the_o story_n and_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o who_o shall_v begin_v he_o command_v they_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o distraction_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v for_o all_o adventure_n deem_v it_o to_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o have_v give_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o how_o they_o have_v recover_v some_o of_o the_o plate_n back_n again_o the_o bishop_n reply_v if_o this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v restore_v to_o we_o some_o than_o to_o be_v discontent_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v take_v away_o any_o for_o the_o least_o favour_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v value_v wherefore_o let_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v merry_a thank_v god_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o look_v you_o better_a to_o the_o rest_n chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o king_n agent_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n with_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o vexation_n to_o the_o clergy_n 2._o the_o king_n call_v another_o parliament_n 3._o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o praemunire_n 4._o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o that_o advantage_n to_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n his_o most_o admirable_a speech_n upon_o that_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o proposition_n be_v reject_v 6._o the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o demand_n by_o this_o time_n the_o king_n agent_n which_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n be_v return_v with_o sufficient_a matter_n wherewith_o to_o veâ—_n the_o whole_a clergy_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v our_o how_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o privilege_n former_o grant_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la shall_v enter_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n except_o he_o be_v first_o send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n now_o it_o happen_v that_o
such_o key_n into_o his_o hand_n second_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n according_a unto_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n perform_v that_o promise_n unto_o peter_n of_o make_v he_o his_o universal_a shepherd_n by_o such_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o feed_v those_o that_o be_v the_o feeder_n of_o those_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o my_o lord_n can_v any_o of_o we_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n that_o thâ—y_o may_v edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o king_n one_o of_o these_o before_o you_o can_v set_v he_o one_o over_o these_o and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v he_o one_o of_o these_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o few_o minister_n of_o a_o island_n that_o must_v constitute_v a_o head_n over_o the_o universe_n or_o at_o least_o by_o such_o example_n we_o must_v allow_v as_o many_o head_n over_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v sovereign_a power_n within_o christ_n dominion_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o supremacy_n every_o member_n must_v have_v a_o heaâ—_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la be_v not_o say_v to_o king_n but_z bishop_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v arise_v upon_o this_o grant_n we_o can_v grant_v this_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o unity_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a matter_n in_o it_o than_o a_o renounce_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o pope_n thereof_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o in_o this_o we_o do_v forsake_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o none_o ever_o forsake_v we_o renounce_v all_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o câ—rist_n we_o renounce_v all_o other_o christian_a prince_n we_o renounce_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o leap_v out_o of_o peter_n ship_n to_o be_v drow_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o all_o heresy_n sect_n schism_n and_o division_n for_o the_o first_o and_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v siluâ—ster_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n to_o be_v over_o they_o by_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o he_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n do_v acknowledge_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v their_o chief_n by_o admit_v he_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o heretic_n mâ—cidonius_n sâ—bellinus_n and_o eâ—nomius_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v pope_n celestin_n to_o be_v their_o chief_n judge_n by_o admit_v his_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o heretic_n neâ—torius_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n and_o all_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n only_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n or_o one_o head_n to_o be_v in_o england_n and_o another_o in_o rome_n three_o we_o deny_v all_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o whole_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n furthly_n we_o renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n whether_o they_o be_v protestant_n or_o catholic_n iâ—wes_n or_o gentile_n for_o by_o this_o argument_n herod_n must_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nero_n must_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o emperor_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o protestant_a country_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v have_v never_o a_o head_n till_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n five_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o susceptible_a of_o this_o donation_n ozias_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v resist_v by_o azâ—rias_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tell_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o office_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n speak_v truth_n in_o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o speak_v amiss_o why_o do_v god_n plaguâ—_n the_o king_n with_o leprosy_n for_o this_o and_o not_o the_o priest_n king_n david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bring_v home_o do_v he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n order_n do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o ark_n or_o execute_v any_o the_o least_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_z or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o go_v beâ—ore_o and_o abase_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n and_o sâ—y_n that_o he_o will_v become_v yet_o more_o vile_a so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v all_o gooâ—_n christiâ—n_a emperor_n have_v evermore_o refuse_v 〈◊〉_d authority_n for_o at_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n of_o nice_a certain_a bill_n be_v privy_o bring_v unto_o constantine_n to_o be_v order_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v say_v dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v ordain_v you_o priest_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o right_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v juâ—ged_v by_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o valentine_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v require_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o present_a with_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o answer_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lay-people_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o define_v such_o controversy_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o not_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o one_o if_o we_o answer_v thâ—t_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o malignant_a church_n than_o it_o will_v â—ollow_v that_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n see_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o gospel_n any_o other_o doctrine_n any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o she_o as_o most_o evident_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n wherefore_o if_o she_o be_v a_o malignant_a church_n we_o have_v be_v deceive_v all_o this_o while_n and_o if_o to_o renounce_v the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n all_o the_o general_a counsel_n especial_o the_o first_o four_o which_o none_o renounce_v all_o the_o â—_z of_o christendom_n whether_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z country_n or_o protestant_a be_v to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o be_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o châ—â—ch_n unto_o the_o king_n a_o renounce_n of_o the_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o shameless_a coat_n of_o christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o divide_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o châ—â—st_n 〈◊〉_d spouse_n limb_n 〈…〉_z and_o tail_n to_o tail_n like_o 〈…〉_z to_o set_v the_o field_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n all_o on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v about_o wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o time_n an_o not_o too_o late_o look_v you_o to_o that_o this_o speech_n so_o wrought_v with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v aside_o and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o resolution_n general_o put_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o assemble_v that_o come_v what_o come_v will_v all_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o king_n purpose_n for_o that_o time_n clear_o frustrate_v but_o the_o king_n desi_v not_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o but_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o the_o convocation-house_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o kâ—ngs_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o deny_v he_o so_o reasonable_a a_o demand_n both_o which_o particular_n they_o aggravate_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o highâ—st_a advantage_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v and_o for_o the_o king_n displeasure_n they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a because_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o wherefore_o if_o they_o must_v they_o say_v suffer_v they_o must_v be_v content_v the_o king_n have_v in_o vain_a thus_o attempt_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o bereave_v these_o traveller_n of_o this_o upper_a garment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o now_o make_v trial_n what_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v do_v wherefore_o the_o king_n send_v for_o divers_a of_o the_o chief_a lead_v man_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o
as_o calais_n 6._o the_o king_n send_v to_o stop_v it_o from_o come_v any_o further_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o this_o time_n put_v to_o their_o trumpâ—_n and_o to_o use_v their_o wit_n how_o they_o may_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o send_v for_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o there_o three_o hour_v wait_v upon_o they_o they_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v close_o shut_v they_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o conformity_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n in_o these_o demand_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o how_o gracious_o thereupon_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o accustom_a good_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v detain_v in_o sâ—fe_n custody_n within_o the_o court_n and_o a_o strict_a charge_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o man_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n have_v take_v the_o oâ—th_n so_o that_o all_o man_n believe_v it_o this_o do_v they_o send_v for_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rochester_n the_o same_o day_n and_o urge_v he_o very_o sorâ—ly_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n say_v that_o he_o rest_v himself_o whole_o upon_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n by_o who_o persuasion_n he_o stand_v out_o so_o stiff_o against_o the_o king_n have_v now_o no_o reason_n but_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v who_o show_v he_o now_o the_o way_n they_o all_o expect_v he_o to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o foâ—low_v the_o good_a example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n be_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o good_a bâ—shop_n hear_v as_o much_o beforâ—_n and_o now_o those_o lord_n justify_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v believe_v no_o less_o anâ—_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o and_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sake_n â—ut_v in_o the_o end_n he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o a_o little_a perplex_a at_o that_o which_o you_o now_o tell_v i_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v already_o be_o exceed_v sorrowful_a that_o that_o courage_n shall_v row_v be_v want_v to_o he_o which_o i_o once_o think_v never_o will_v have_v fail_v he_o and_o thâ—t_a constancy_n have_v not_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o all_o his_o other_o great_a and_o singular_a virtue_n but_o i_o be_o not_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o blame_v he_o in_o regard_n i_o be_v never_o assault_v with_o those_o strong_a temptation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o childrâ—â—n_n the_o which_o it_o 〈…〉_z lodging_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o give_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o conduct_v to_o the_o king_n to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n in_o this_o interim_n it_o happen_v that_o mrs._n margaret_n roper_n the_o darling_n daughter_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n one_o that_o have_v much_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o great_a friend_n and_o manifold_a perfection_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o council_n door_n with_o a_o petition_n in_o her_o hand_n think_v to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o father_n to_o procure_v he_o more_o enlargement_n within_o the_o tower_n than_o what_o he_o former_o have_v enjoy_v and_o hear_v of_o her_o father_n be_v there_o be_v resolve_v to_o inform_v herself_o of_o the_o event_n of_o that_o day_n conference_n which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n audely_n perceive_v and_o know_v her_o business_n go_v out_o unto_o she_o and_o thus_o think_v to_o persuade_v how_o the_o daughter_n thimble_n may_v prick_v a_o needle_n into_o the_o father_n conscience_n viz._n mrs._n roper_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o more_o service_n in_o that_o which_o you_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v in_o your_o father_n behalf_n true_o mrs._n roper_n your_o father_n be_v to_o blame_v to_o be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o self-willed_a in_o a_o business_n wherein_o no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n stand_v out_o but_o only_o he_o and_o a_o blind_a bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o at_o the_o laâ—â—_n with_o much_o ado_n we_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v his_o own_o error_n with_o that_o mrs._n margaret_n give_v a_o spring_n for_o joy_n and_o ask_v he_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n yes_o say_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o the_o king_n and_o you_o will_v see_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n then_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o say_v the_o poor_a gentlewoman_n that_o my_o father_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o go_v say_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o persuade_v your_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o we_o for_o i_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pity_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o away_o go_v mrs._n margaret_n to_o her_o father_n but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o back_o she_o come_v to_o the_o l._n chan._n and_o procure_v his_o warrant_n of_o admittance_n in_o she_o come_v unto_o her_o father_n &_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o she_o hear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n when_o her_o father_n have_v hear_v all_o that_o she_o will_v say_v he_o only_o answer_v she_o with_o a_o soft_a voice_n peace_n daughter_n my_o l._n of_o rochester_n have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n yes_o indeed_o father_n it_o be_v so_o say_v his_o daughtter_n for_o my_o l._n chancellor_n tell_v i_o as_o much_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o wish_v you_o well_o and_o my_o l._n of_o roche_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o be_v now_o with_o the_o k._n and_o in_o great_a favour_n away_o away_o you_o fool_n say_v sir_n tho_o moor_n thou_o be_v not_o use_v to_o these_o sâ—â—ights_n i_o know_v the_o trick_n of_o they_o all_o they_o think_v to_o take_v i_o in_o a_o poppet_n snatch_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o i_o tell_v thou_o more_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v by_o i_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o correcter_n of_o vice_n but_o no_o precedent_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v have_v much_o talk_n to_o this_o and_o no_o purpose_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v send_v for_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v the_o room_n but_o they_o all_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n have_v do_v before_o he_o all_o of_o they_o use_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n have_v show_v he_o a_o good_a example_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n ask_v they_o where_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n be_v say_n that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o speak_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n it_o may_v be_v his_o motive_n may_v induce_v he_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o l._n of_o roch._n be_v where_o he_o may_v also_o be_v viz._n with_o the_o king_n if_o that_o he_o will_v do_v but_o as_o he_o have_v do_v may_v i_o not_o speak_v with_o he_o say_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n before_o i_o take_v this_o oath_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o before_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o pin_v his_o judgement_n upon_o another_o sleeve_n neither_o will_v they_o wish_v he_o to_o desire_v it_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n will_v then_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o he_o for_o such_o his_o condescension_n and_o beside_o that_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o slight_n of_o we_o that_o be_v here_o in_o that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v our_o word_n for_o such_o a_o business_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o say_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n let_v i_o see_v his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o say_v the_o chancellor_n be_v carry_v also_o with_o he_o to_o the_o king_n then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n have_v either_o subscribe_v his_o hand_n or_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v both_o
i_o can_v do_v neither_o whereupon_o they_o be_v both_o send_v back_o to_o the_o tower_n the_o king_n see_v these_o engine_n will_v not_o hold_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o advice_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o give_v he_o and_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v viz._n of_o send_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o his_o own_o coat_n to_o persuade_v with_o he_o in_o this_o business_n wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o dr._n stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n stâ—phen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n tunstall_n bâ—shop_n of_o durham_n and_o command_v they_o to_o repair_v immediate_o unto_o their_o brother_n of_o rochester_n and_o see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o see_v they_o do_v it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v these_o man_n know_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n at_o the_o least_o to_o give_v the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n herein_o go_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o deal_v hearty_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o business_n but_o before_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o answer_v the_o bishop_n make_v unto_o their_o importunity_n therein_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o time_n you_o shall_v first_o understand_v that_o these_o very_a man_n after_o that_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a perceive_v this_o supremacy_n to_o exercise_v its_o authority_n more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o alteration_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v often_o weep_v most_o bitter_o and_o careless_a of_o themselves_o wâ—sh_a â—hat_n they_o have_v stick_v to_o their_o brother_n fisher_n and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v he_o whole_o to_o â—â—mself_n as_o wicked_o they_o do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o buâ—_n they_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o open_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n and_o time_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o bâ—fore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o in_o the_o king_n hear_v which_o dâ—â—w_o great_a commiseration_n from_o their_o hearer_n and_o at_o last_o the_o kâ—ng_n himself_o to_o serious_a animadversion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o to_o a_o rectification_n of_o what_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v do_v amiss_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v of_o the_o six_o main_a article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n which_o these_o bishop_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v propound_v unto_o alâ—_n his_o subject_n &_o to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o in_o which_o religion_n the_o k._n die_v and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n eâ—w_n 6._o when_o 〈◊〉_d supremacy_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o 〈…〉_z over_o a_o child_n head_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d urge_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o recant_v their_o former_a do_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o same_o prison_n where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o martyrdom_n which_o may_v be_v a_o expiation_n to_o they_o of_o those_o error_n which_o fear_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o run_v into_o which_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o so_o willing_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v answer_v with_o a_o meâ—cy_n which_o restore_v thâ—m_n unto_o their_o former_a liberty_n dignity_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o qu._n mary_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o former_a story_n when_o theâ—e_n man_n have_v persuade_v the_o good_a bâ—shop_n all_o they_o can_v to_o do_v what_o their_o own_o conscience_n tolâ—_n thâ—m_n shall_v not_o hauâ—_n be_v do_v the_o good_a bâ—shâ—p_n make_v they_o this_o reply_n my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o so_o much_o to_o be_v urge_v so_o sore_o â—n_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o nature_n as_o it_o do_v wound_v i_o grievous_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v urge_v by_o you_o who_o it_o concern_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d but_o defend_v your_o cause_n while_o you_o so_o plead_v against_o yourselves_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d become_v we_o all_o to_o stick_v together_o in_o repress_v the_o violence_n and_o injury_n which_o daily_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n who_o we_o have_v all_o in_o common_a than_o thus_o divide_v among_o ourselves_o to_o help_v on_o the_o mischief_n but_o i_o see_v judgement_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n if_o we_o fall_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v stand_v you_o see_v we_o be_v besiege_v on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o fort_n be_v betray_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v defend_v it_o and_o since_o we_o have_v make_v no_o better_a resistance_n we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o calamity_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v leave_v i_o to_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o only_o there_o be_v comfort_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v i_o of_o and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o king_n heavy_a displeasure_n agasn_v i_o i_o pray_v remember_v my_o duty_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o exercise_v the_o duty_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o his_o grace_n in_o pray_v for_o he_o than_o in_o please_v he_o in_o this_o kind_n so_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o heavy_a heart_n and_o fad_a countenance_n and_o never_o come_v unto_o he_o any_o more_o within_o a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o go_v the_o poor_a fellow_n his_o man_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o be_v somewhat_o simple_a and_o hear_v all_o the_o discourse_n begin_v to_o take_v his_o master_n in_o hand_n think_v he_o have_v not_o get_v reason_n enough_o to_o speak_v thus_o unto_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n alas_o my_o lord_n why_o shall_v you_o stick_v say_v he_o with_o the_o king_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n doubt_v you_o not_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o you_o but_o only_o that_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o methinks_v that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o your_o lordship_n may_v still_o think_v as_o you_o please_v whereat_o the_o bishop_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o fit_a of_o laughter_n that_o he_o little_o think_v he_o shâ—â—ld_v have_v laugh_v so_o much_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v but_o the_o man_n take_v courage_n at_o this_o begin_v to_o prosecute_v his_o begin_a discourse_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o he_o think_v more_o serious_a which_o the_o bishop_n cut_v short_a with_o this_o composure_n of_o jest_n and_o earnest_n tush_o tush_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n and_o know_v but_o little_a what_o belong_v to_o this_o business_n but_o hereafter_o thou_o may_v know_v more_o alas_o poor_a fellow_n i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o love_n together_o but_o i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o supremacy_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o toss_v and_o tumble_v but_o also_o for_o another_o oath_n mean_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o if_o i_o will_v have_v swear_v unto_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v much_o question_v for_o the_o supremacy_n nor_o be_v it_o for_o these_o two_o that_o i_o stand_v out_o but_o for_o the_o ensue_a evil_n that_o must_v necessary_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o this_o thou_o may_v say_v another_o day_n thou_o have_v hear_v i_o speak_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v upon_o the_o 21._o of_o may_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535_o paul_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o good_a bishops_n constancy_n and_o suffering_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o the_o solemn_a creation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o consecâ—ation_n among_o divers_a other_o worthy_a and_o famous_a man_n he_o nominate_v this_o good_a bishop_n fisher_n for_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n where_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n before_o specify_v he_o also_o be_v entitle_v sanct._n ro._n ecclesiae_fw-la tituli_fw-la sancti_fw-la vit_fw-mi pretriter_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la this_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o merit_v sake_n think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o advancement_n of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o eminence_n that_o either_o the_o king_n will_v use_v he_o with_o more_o clemency_n for_o his_o dignity_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o heap_v further_a trouble_n and_o danger_n upon_o the_o king_n if_o notwithstanding_o that_o dignity_n he_o continue_v such_o his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o clean_o throw_v he_o over_o the_o perch_n and_o bring_v
he_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n whirl_v by_o all_o the_o furious_a wind_n of_o rage_n and_o madness_n for_o upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a ceremony_n that_o ever_o any_o hat_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o whereby_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n will_v reflect_v within_o himself_o and_o take_v some_o heed_n how_o he_o offend_v so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o have_v the_o universe_n for_o its_o dimension_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o harry_v the_o 8._o for_o all_o the_o other_o king_n be_v call_v henries_n with_o his_o dagger_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v thoroughâ—_n stitch_v with_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v intelligence_n hereof_o he_o send_v immediate_o to_o calais_n to_o stop_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o come_v any_o further_a into_o his_o dominion_n until_o his_o pleasure_n therein_o be_v further_o know_v which_o be_v do_v according_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o k._n send_v his_o secretary_n to_o the_o bp._n to_o know_v of_o he_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v send_v unto_o he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n whether_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o 2._o the_o bishop_n answer_n thereunto_o 3._o the_o king_n high_o offend_v with_o his_o answer_n 4._o a_o notable_a but_o most_o wicked_a policy_n to_o entrap_v the_o bishop_n within_o delinquency_n 5._o a_o commission_n to_o inquire_v and_o determine_v treason_n 6._o three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n execute_v immediate_o hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v mr_n thomas_n cromwell_n his_o secretary_n to_o this_o good_a father_n thus_o in_o prison_n to_o advertise_v he_o what_o be_v do_v and_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v thereto_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o prisoner_n chamber_n after_o some_o other_o conference_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o concern_v divers_a other_o business_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v you_o a_o cardiall_n hat_n will_v you_o accept_v of_o it_o whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochâ—ster_n reply_v sir_n i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o unworthy_a of_o any_o such_o dignity_n that_o i_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v assure_v yourself_o i_o shall_v improve_v that_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o i_o can_v in_o assist_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n i_o will_v receive_v it_o upon_o my_o knee_n mr._n cromwell_n make_v a_o report_n of_o this_o answer_n afterward_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v with_o great_a indignation_n yea_o be_v he_o yet_o so_o lusty_a well_o let_v the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o hat_n when_o he_o will_v mother_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v wear_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n then_o for_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o never_o a_o head_n to_o set_v it_o on_o and_o now_o be_v this_o impregnable_a piece_n of_o constancy_n and_o strong_a so_o â—_o of_o innocence_n surround_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o most_o watchful_a eye_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n how_o a_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v into_o it_o by_o the_o battery_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o prejudice_n to_o enter_v in_o order_n to_o which_o machination_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o after_o that_o the_o bless_a man_n have_v continue_v a_o prisoner_n within_o the_o tower_n the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o that_o one_o mr._n richard_n rich_a than_o solicitor_n general_a and_o a_o man_n in_o great_a trust_n about_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o the_o bâ—shop_n as_o from_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o secret_a message_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o he_o on_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n which_o message_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a secret_a to_o impart_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o lord_n that_o though_o you_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o you_o now_o look_v upon_o yourself_o as_o a_o man_n utter_o forlorn_v yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o not_o as_o from_o myself_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n utter_v to_o you_o by_o the_o king_n express_v command_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o more_o able_a man_n or_o a_o man_n upon_o who_o honesty_n and_o upright_a deal_n he_o will_v more_o rely_v than_o on_o yourself_o and_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n wherefore_o he_o bid_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v speak_v your_o mind_n bold_o and_o free_o unto_o i_o as_o to_o himself_o concern_v the_o business_n of_o supremacy_n protest_v upon_o his_o royal_a word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o plain_o it_o be_v unlawful_a he_o will_v never_o undertake_v it_o and_o one_o thing_n more_o say_v he_o he_o wish_v i_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o which_o be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o his_o royal_a heart_n and_o pious_a inclination_n be_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o unjust_a or_o illegal_a jurisdiction_n thereby_o that_o if_o you_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n you_o yourself_o shall_v be_v his_o vicar_n general_a over_o his_o whole_a dominion_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n like_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o k._n think_v that_o while_n 〈◊〉_d people_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o head_n beside_o himselve_n his_o crown_n â—its_v not_o safe_a nor_o right_o upon_o his_o own_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v my_o lord_n since_o the_o king_n have_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d please_v to_o open_v his_o breast_n unto_o you_o in_o these_o particular_n that_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o respect_n with_o a_o ingenuity_n that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o high_a favour_n and_o that_o without_o any_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o â—raud_n or_o guile_n intend_v to_o your_o good_a lordship_n either_o by_o he_o or_o i_o the_o poor_a bishop_n think_v he_o have_v assurance_n enough_o in_o conscience_n when_o for_o conscience-sake_n his_o opinion_n be_v require_v in_o such_o and_o such_o matter_n answer_v thus_o free_o worthy_a sir_n as_o to_o those_o high_a commendation_n which_o his_o majesty_n by_o your_o own_o mouth_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o i_o think_v they_o high_o than_o what_o deserve_o can_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o take_v into_o due_a consideration_n so_o mean_v worth_a as_o that_o which_o every_o one_o must_v look_v to_o find_v that_o make_v true_a search_n into_o i_o however_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o this_o poor_a piece_n of_o earth_n i_o shall_v answer_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o intention_n towards_o i_o than_o what_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o supremacy_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v his_o majesty_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o heretofore_o and_o will_v so_o tell_v he_o if_o i_o be_v to_o die_v this_o present_a hour_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v any_o such_o power_n or_o title_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o posterity_n for_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o precedent_n as_o none_o will_v follow_v while_o all_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o and_o will_v never_o leave_v this_o land_n till_o it_o lie_v buâ—ied_v with_o the_o first_o power_n that_o first_o assume_v it_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o make_v i_o his_o vicar_n general_a of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o as_o to_o his_o majesty_n conception_n of_o his_o crown_n not_o sit_v right_o upon_o his_o head_n while_o his_o people_n as_o so_o many_o half_a subject_n own_o any_o other_o head_n besiâ—e_v himself_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o headship_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a supremacy_n than_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v inconvenient_a to_o the_o intellect_n for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v never_o any_o great_a stay_n or_o supporter_n to_o any_o crown_n than_o be_v your_o english_a catholic_n all_o along_o unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o that_o even_o
against_o all_o or_o any_o the_o least_o encroachment_n offer_v or_o attempt_v to_o be_v make_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 2._o as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o business_n wherein_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v interest_v the_o roman_a catholic_n flat_o deny_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o they_o aver_v stout_o immediate_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o parliament_n say_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o the_o author_n assure_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o bâ—shop_n bilsoâ—_n 244._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o parliament_n consist_v then_o altogether_o of_o roman_a catholic_n thus_o express_v their_o loyaltiâ—â—_n to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n viz._n we_o will_v be_v with_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o diâ—_n nor_o will_v i_o only_o bring_v in_o your_o protestant_a bishop_n but_o also_o your_o protestant_a chronology_n of_o late_a edition_n aver_v the_o same_o viz._n holinshead_n 66._o where_o you_o may_v find_v how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o all_o the_o lord_n then_o catholic_n assemble_a aâ—_n lincoln_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n do_v answer_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o their_o king_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v wherefore_o never_o practise_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n have_v answer_v or_o aught_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o right_n in_o the_o same_o realm_n before_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o their_o special_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n boniface_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o thus_o write_v unto_o he_o boniface_n 11._o by_o god_n providence_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n style_v themselves_o his_o devout_a son_n where_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o consist_v with_o their_o devotion_n further_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o any_o of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o say_a realm_n or_o for_o any_o of_o their_o temporalty_n before_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o free_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n keep_v without_o breach_n at_o all_o time_n and_o after_o full_a treaty_n and_o deliberation_n 11._o it_o be_v consistent_a likewise_o with_o their_o devotion_n to_o make_v it_o their_o common_a argument_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n 14._o which_o agreement_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v without_o fail_v in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o their_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n 2._o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o answer_v in_o judgement_n nor_o send_v any_o proctor_n to_o the_o pope_n presence_n 9_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o premise_n tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v which_o say_v they_o we_o will_v maintain_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o defend_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o attempt_v the_o premise_n be_v so_o unaccustomed_a and_o before_o not_o hear_v of_o nor_o will_v we_o only_o bring_v you_o your_o own_o chronicle_n 13._o but_o our_o own_o annotation_n upon_o our_o own_o testament_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v catholic_n acknowlege_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o emperor_n and_o governor_n though_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o persecutor_n our_o great_a champion_n 11._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v bellarmine_n himself_o maintain_v how_o that_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v even_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n our_o strict_a casuist_n 480._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o aver_v how_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o authority_n can_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n your_o own_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1608._o though_o write_v by_o we_o yet_o make_v by_o you_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o roman_a catholic_n acknowledge_v themselves_o indissoluble_o bind_v by_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o earthly_a allegiance_n to_o the_o present_a temporal_a government_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o magistracy_n be_v adverse_a unto_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o heavy_a upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o our_o own_o submission_n and_o protestation_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o loyalty_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v we_o quote_v all_o these_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 28_o how_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o governor_n 5._o though_o they_o shall_v perscecute_v we_o 20_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v amiss_o of_o they_o 2._o but_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 5._o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v better_a subject_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v traduce_v all_o along_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o politic_a government_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o same_o loyalty_n be_v suspect_v at_o any_o time_n still_o to_o remain_v within_o the_o same_o breast_n since_o that_o their_o religion_n law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n provision_n for_o the_o future_a present_a practice_n oath_n and_o protestation_n all_o along_o evermore_o oblige_v they_o to_o such_o obedience_n especial_o whereas_o at_o this_o present_a all_o other_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n religion_n except_v those_o who_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n appear_v against_o the_o present_a government_n like_o aries_n scorpio_n leo_n sagitarius_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o wound_v each_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a the_o roman_a catholic_n like_o pisces_fw-la the_o emblem_n of_o the_o fisherman_n be_v content_v to_o remain_v quiet_a under_o foot_n and_o this_o digression_n from_o the_o subject_a we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v whereby_o the_o courteous_a reader_n may_v be_v more_o courteous_a if_o he_o please_v to_o roman_a catholic_n see_v they_o have_v no_o such_o ugly_a feature_n in_o their_o face_n as_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o have_v when_o the_o vizard_n be_v take_v off_o which_o they_o have_v clap_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o hereafter_o a_o few_o discolour_a powder-spiâ—ited_n and_o inconsiderate_a man_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o better_a quality_n that_o be_v then_o ignorant_a of_o and_o afterward_o detest_a the_o design_n as_o diabolical_a blow_v up_o a_o whole_a cause_n so_o universal_a or_o contract_v any_o tragical_a or_o immoderate_a application_n for_o some_o few_n sake_n against_o the_o whole_a any_o more_o than_o equity_n herself_o shall_v think_v it_o reason_n that_o one_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n since_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v all_o along_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o government_n be_v addict_v to_o one_o or_o other_o religion_n more_o faithful_a peaceable_a and_o loyal_a subject_n than_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n except_v a_o exception_n which_o make_v but_o never_o mar_v a_o general_a rule_n what_o if_o this_o good_a bâ—shop_n have_v live_v to_o see_v how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o she_o first_o take_v â—upon_o her_o the_o government_n of_o this_o land_n although_o that_o catholic_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a minister_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o government_n of_o both_o settle_a in_o that_o course_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a be_v sufficient_a
to_o have_v use_v any_o indirect_a or_o sorcible_a mean_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o loyalty_n have_v be_v consistent_a with_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v impugned_a that_o alteration_n in_o religion_n then_o evident_o foresee_v to_o ensue_v how_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n although_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v their_o crosirer_n over_o 40._o that_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o holinsheaa_n for_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a bishop_n and_o the_o catholic_a and_o temporal_a lord_n there_o by_o he_o record_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o her_o interest_n etc._n as_o that_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o offer_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o defence_n to_o impugn_v and_o resist_v any_o foreign_a force_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o they_o also_o be_v there_o commend_v by_o holinshead_n himself_o for_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o 36._o and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n a_o catholic_a bâ—shop_n how_o instead_o of_o inveigh_v against_o she_o or_o cast_v forth_o libel_n against_o her_o authority_n as_o archbishop_n cranmer_n do_v against_o queen_n mary_n her_o entrance_n into_o the_o government_n he_o make_v a_o public_a oration_n in_o her_o behalf_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o her_o highness_n just_a power_n and_o authority_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_v archbishop_n faithfulness_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n bishop_n adverse_a to_o he_o in_o his_o religion_n how_o all_o the_o catholic_a lord_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o london_n to_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n 15_o who_o not_o long_o after_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o bishopric_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o when_o qu._n mary_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o her_o right_n 1046._o protestant_n will_v not_o receive_v she_o as_o their_o queen_n but_o upon_o condition_n nor_o assist_v she_o without_o indenture_n nor_o acknowledge_v she_o but_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o term_n 1045._o how_o war_n be_v wage_v against_o she_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o protestant_a duke_n bill_n spread_v abroad_o and_o several_a treacherous_a practice_n contrive_v against_o she_o &_o her_o right_a and_o dignity_n 1046._o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n a_o protestant_a archbishop_n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n what_o great_a commotion_n and_o insurrection_n be_v make_v against_o she_o by_o wyatt_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n 1047._o how_o town_n and_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o she_o by_o stafford_n 1058._o how_o dagger_n be_v throw_v at_o and_o gun_n shoot_v off_o at_o the_o priest_n of_o her_o religion_n while_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v notorioslny_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v more_o open_a rebellion_n during_o the_o five_o year_n of_o her_o short_a government_n than_o during_o the_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n after-reigne_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o such_o like_a man_n as_o these_o be_v account_v martyr_n while_o we_o only_o suffer_v martyrdom_n have_v this_o good_a bishop_n i_o say_v live_v to_o have_v see_v and_o to_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o particular_n how_o much_o more_o able_a will_v he_o have_v be_v to_o have_v answer_v master_n rich_a his_o objection_n from_o his_o majesty_n concern_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n spiritual_a with_o his_o temporal_a supremacy_n but_o now_o both_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o fâ—sher_n himself_o be_v catch_v within_o the_o net_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o for_o mr._n richardo_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o king_n command_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o give_v to_o mr._n audely_n his_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o certain_a other_o person_n commissionated_a under_o his_o great_a seal_n to_o inquire_v and_o determine_v treason_n which_o commission_n be_v date_v the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n against_o which_o time_n the_o king_n learned_a council_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n of_o london_n who_o name_n be_v william_n exmew_n humphrey_n midlemore_n and_o schastian_n nudigate_n this_o indictment_n be_v not_o long_o in_o find_v for_o on_o st._n barnaby_n day_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o 11._o of_o june_n it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n at_o westminster_n whereupon_o the_o carthusian_n be_v short_o after_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o have_v sentence_n of_o high_a treason_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v all_o three_o put_v to_o death_n at_o tyburn_n the_o 19_o day_n of_o june_n next_o follow_v all_o in_o their_o religious_a habit_n but_o this_o good_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n now_o cardinal_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o so_o chance_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v very_o sick_a insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v likely_a to_o have_v save_v the_o commissioner_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n which_o afterward_o they_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v conceive_v will_v willing_o have_v spare_v wherefore_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o physician_n to_o administer_v unto_o he_o to_o his_o great_a charge_n as_o i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o record_n to_o the_o value_n of_o fifty_o pound_n only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eâ—served_v for_o far_a trial_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o any_o conveyance_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o good_a remain_v at_o rochâ—â—ter_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o kent_n the_o king_n send_v one_o sir_n richard_n morison_n of_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o one_o gostwick_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o commissioner_n down_o into_o that_o country_n to_o make_v seizure_n of_o all_o his_o movable_a good_n that_o they_o can_v find_v there_o who_o be_v come_v unto_o rochester_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n enter_v his_o house_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v they_o turn_v out_o all_o his_o servant_n than_o they_o fall_v to_o rifle_v his_o good_n whereof_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n use_n the_o rest_n they_o take_v for_o themselves_o then_o they_o come_v into_o his_o library_n which_o they_o find_v so_o replenish_v and_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n in_o christendom_n with_o which_o they_o â—russed_v up_o and_o fill_v 32._o great_a fat_n or_o pipe_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v imbezele_v away_o spoil_v and_o scatter_v and_o whereas_o many_o year_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o his_o housholdstuffe_n to_o the_o college_n of_o st._n johne_n in_o cambridge_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n it_o be_v mention_v two_o fraud_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o trespass_n the_o college_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o gifâ—_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o both_o find_v out_o a_o way_n through_o gratitude_n to_o a_o reception_n for_o the_o college_n accept_v the_o good_a will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o almighty_a receive_v the_o giver_n for_o his_o goodwill_n and_o whereas_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o 3001._o be_v give_v by_o a_o predecessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o remain_v as_o a_o dâ—positum_fw-la for_o ever_o to_o the_o say_v see_v of_o rochester_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v against_o any_o occasion_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o this_o good_a bâ—shop_n have_v add_v one_o hundred_o pound_n out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o a_o label_n which_o hang_v out_o at_o the_o bag_n mouth_n tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la fac_fw-la simile_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v there_o write_v in_o a_o old_a character_n upon_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o chest_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n yet_o they_o sweep_v it_o all_o away_o and_o i_o can_v omit_v as_o a_o scene_n of_o mirth_n in_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n to_o relate_v unto_o you_o one_o merry_a passage_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o quaerendum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o wooden_a coffer_n strong_o gird_v about_o with_o hoop_n of_o iron_n and_o double_a lâ—cked_a which_o stand_v in_o his_o oratory_n where_o common_o no_o man_n come_v but_o himself_o for_o
it_o be_v his_o secret_a place_n of_o prayer_n this_o coffer_n thus_o fence_v about_o and_o in_o so_o private_a a_o place_n and_o close_o unto_o he_o every_o man_n believe_v very_o that_o some_o great_a treasure_n have_v be_v store_v up_o in_o that_o same_o coffer_n wherefore_o because_o no_o indirect_a deal_n may_v be_v use_v in_o defraud_v the_o king_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n aâ—_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v wherefore_o witness_n be_v solemn_o call_v to_o be_v present_a so_o the_o coffer_n be_v break_v up_o before_o they_o and_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v in_o â—breaking_n up_o thâ—_n coffer_n but_o when_o it_o be_v open_a they_o find_v within_o it_o instead_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o look_v for_o a_o shirt_n of_o hair_n and_o two_o or_o three_o whip_n wherewith_o he_o use_v full_a often_o to_o punish_v himself_o as_o some_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o servant_n have_v often_o report_v that_o be_v near_o about_o he_o and_o curious_o mark_v his_o do_n and_o other_o treasure_n than_o that_o find_v they_o none_o at_o all_o but_o when_o report_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o his_o prison_n of_o the_o open_n of_o that_o coffer_n he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o say_v that_o if_o have_v have_v not_o make_v he_o forget_v that_o and_o many_o thing_n else_o â—â—ose_v thing_n have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o at_o that_o time_n after_o this_o good_a bâ—shop_n be_v recover_v to_o some_o better_a strength_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o be_v carry_v abroad_o he_o be_v on_o thursday_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n bring_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n at_o westminster_n from_o the_o tower_n with_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o holbert_n bill_n and_o other_o weapon_n about_o he_o and_o the_o axe_n of_o the_o tower_n bear_v before_o he_o with_o the_o edge_n from_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o well_o recover_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v by_o land_n all_o the_o way_n on_o foot_n he_o ride_v part_n of_o the_o way_n on_o horseback_n in_o a_o black_a cloth_n gown_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v carry_v by_o water_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o ride_v through_o for_o weakness_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o westminster_n he_o be_v there_o present_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n be_v all_o set_v ready_a in_o their_o place_n against_o his_o come_n who_o name_n be_v these_o sir_n thomas_n audely_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_z of_o england_n charles_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n hâ—nry_n earl_n of_o comberland_n thomas_n earl_n of_o wiltshire_n thomas_n cromwell_n secretary_n sir_n john_n fitz._n james_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n sir_n john_n baldwin_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n sir_n william_n pawlet_n sir_n richard_n lyster_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n john_n port_n sir_n john_n spilman_n and_o sir_n walter_n late_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o sir_n anthony_n fitzherbert_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n be_v thus_o present_v before_o these_o commissioner_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n fisher_n late_o of_o rochester_n clerk_z otherwise_o call_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o most_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o rare_a constancy_n then_o be_v his_o indictment_n read_v which_o be_v very_o long_o and_o full_a of_o word_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o malicious_o treacherous_o &_o false_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bâ—ing_v read_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o treason_n or_o no_o whereunto_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a then_o be_v a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n be_v freeholders_n of_o middlesex_n call_v to_o try_v this_o issue_n who_o name_n be_v these_o sir_n hugh_z vaughan_z knight_n sir_n walter_z langford_n knight_n thomas_n burbage_n john_n nudygate_n william_n browne_n john_n hewes_n jasper_n leak_n john_n palmer_n richard_n henry_n young_a henry_n lodisman_n john_n elrington_n and_o george_n heveningham_n esquire_n these_o twelve_o man_n be_v swear_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o prisoner_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o treason_n or_o no_o at_o last_o come_v forth_o to_o gâ—ve_v evidence_n against_o he_o mr_n rich_a the_o secret_a and_o close_a messenger_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o as_o you_o have_v read_v before_o who_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v depose_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o prisoner_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n within_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o his_o learning_n he_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v nor_o by_o right_a can_v be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n when_o this_o bless_a father_n hear_v the_o accusation_n of_o this_o most_o wretched_a &_o false_a person_n contrary_a to_o his_o former_a oath_n &_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v thereat_o wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o this_o menner_n mr._n râ—ch_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n to_o hear_v you_o come_v in_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o i_o of_o these_o word_n know_v in_o what_o secret_a manner_n you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o suppose_v i_o so_o say_v unto_o you_o yet_o in_o that_o say_n i_o commit_v no_o treason_n for_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v yourself_o do_v know_v right_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o urge_v say_v he_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v somewhat_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v desire_v my_o lord_n and_o other_o here_o to_o take_v a_o little_a patience_n in_o hear_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v for_o myself_o this_o man_n meaning_n mr._n rich_a come_v to_o i_o from_o the_o king_n as_o he_o say_v on_o a_o secret_a message_n with_o commendation_n from_o his_o grace_n declare_v at_o large_a what_o a_o good_a opinion_n his_o majesty_n have_v of_o i_o and_o how_o sorry_a he_o be_v of_o my_o trouble_n with_o many_o more_o word_n than_o be_v here_o needful_a to_o be_v recite_v because_o they_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o my_o praise_n as_o i_o be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v they_o but_o also_o know_v right_a well_o that_o i_o can_v no_o way_n deserve_v they_o at_o last_o he_o break_v with_o i_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n late_o grant_v unto_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o which_o he_o say_v although_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n have_v consent_v except_o yourself_o alone_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o parliament_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a except_o a_o very_a few_o yet_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v send_v he_o unto_o i_o in_o this_o secret_a manner_n to_o know_v my_o full_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a affiance_n he_o have_v in_o i_o more_o than_o any_o other_o he_o adâ—ed_v further_o that_o if_o i_o will_v herein_o frank_o and_o free_o advertise_v his_o maj._n my_o knowledge_n that_o upon_o certificate_n of_o my_o mislike_v he_o be_v very_o like_a to_o retract_v much_o of_o his_o former_a do_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o in_o case_n i_o shall_v so_o advertise_v he_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o his_o message_n and_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o word_n i_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a act_n of_o parliament_n which_o stand_v in_o force_n as_o it_o do_v against_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v direct_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o it_o may_v thereby_o â—ndanger_v i_o very_o much_o in_o case_n i_o shall_v utter_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a against_o the_o law_n to_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v he_o to_o assure_v i_o on_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n that_o whatever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o his_o secret_a messenger_n i_o shall_v abide_v no_o danger_n no_o peril_n for_o it_o neither_o that_o any_o aduntage_n shall_v be_v take_v against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o no_o although_o my_o word_n be_v never_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o statute_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o my_o mind_n secret_o to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o for_o the_o messenger_n himself_o he_o give_v i_o his_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o utter_v
say_v a_o few_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o long_o but_o fervent_a and_o devout_a which_o be_v end_v he_o lay_v his_o head_n down_o on_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o little_a block_n where_o the_o executioner_n be_v ready_a with_o a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a axe_n cut_v asunder_o his_o slender_a neck_n at_o one_o blow_n which_o bleed_v so_o abundant_o that_o many_o wonder_v to_o see_v so_o much_o blood_n issue_n out_o of_o so_o slender_a and_o lean_a a_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o head_n the_o executioner_n put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v set_v it_o on_o the_o bridge_n that_o night_n as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullein_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n death_n have_v a_o certain_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o head_n before_o it_o be_v set_v up_o whereupon_o be_v bring_v unto_o she_o she_o behold_v it_o a_o space_n and_o at_o last_o contemptuous_o say_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n be_v this_o the_o head_n that_o so_o often_o exclaim_v against_o i_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v never_o do_v no_o more_o harm_n &_o with_o that_o strike_v it_o upon_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o back_n of_o her_o hand_n hurt_v one_o of_o her_o finger_n upon_o a_o tooth_n that_o stick_v somewhat_o more_o out_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v which_o finger_n after_o grow_v sore_a and_o put_v she_o to_o pain_v many_o day_n after_o be_v nevertheless_o cure_v at_o last_o with_o much_o difficulty_n but_o after_o it_o be_v heal_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o hurt_a place_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v when_o her_o own_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o her_o shoulder_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a as_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o cruel_a boldness_n in_o that_o sex_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v fearful_a and_o can_v behold_v such_o spectacle_n and_o therefore_o argue_v no_o doubt_n a_o wonderful_a malice_n which_o she_o by_o likelihood_n bare_a to_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v that_o can_v thus_o cruel_o use_v his_o head_n be_v dead_a then_o the_o executioner_n strip_v the_o body_n of_o his_o shirt_n and_o all_o his_o clothes_n he_o depart_v thence_o leave_v the_o headless_a carcase_n naked_a upon_o the_o scaffold_n where_o it_o remain_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o day_n save_v that_o one_o for_o pity_n and_o humanity_n sake_n cast_v a_o little_a straw_n over_o his_o privity_n &_o about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n commandment_n come_v from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o such_o as_o watch_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o be_v still_o watch_v with_o many_o halberd_n &_o weapon_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v whereupon_o two_o of_o the_o watcher_n take_v it_o upon_o a_o holbert_n between_o they_o and_o so_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o churchyard_n there_o hard_o by_o call_v alh_n barkin_n where_o on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o church_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n they_o dig_v a_o grave_n with_o their_o halberd_n and_o therein_o without_o any_o reverence_n tumble_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n all_o naked_a and_o flat_a upon_o his_o belly_n without_o either_o shirt_n or_o other_o accustom_a thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n man_v burial_n and_o so_o cover_v quick_o with_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o protomartyr_n of_o england_n be_v tuesday_n the_o 22._o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o ouâ—_n redemption_n 1535._o and_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n after_o he_o have_v live_v full_a threescore_o and_o sixteen_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o bury_n the_o head_n be_v parboyl_v be_v prick_v upon_o a_o pole_n and_o set_v on_o high_a upon_o london_n bridge_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a carthusian_n head_n that_o suffer_v death_n late_o before_o he_o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o miraculous_a sight_n of_o this_o head_n which_o after_o it_o have_v stand_v up_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o day_n upon_o the_o bridge_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v to_o waste_v nor_o consume_v neither_o for_o the_o weather_n which_o then_o be_v very_o hot_a neither_o for_o the_o parboyl_v in_o hot_a water_n but_o grow_v daily_o fresh_a and_o fresh_a so_o that_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o never_o look_v so_o well_o for_o his_o cheek_n be_v beautify_v with_o a_o comely_a red_a the_o face_n look_v as_o though_o it_o have_v behold_v the_o people_n pass_v by_o and_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o many_o take_v for_o a_o miracle_n that_o almighty_a god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o preserve_n the_o fresh_a and_o lively_a colour_n in_o his_o face_n surpass_v the_o colour_n he_o have_v be_v alive_a whereby_o be_v note_v to_o the_o world_n the_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o this_o bless_a father_n that_o thus_o innocent_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v his_o head_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o people_n come_v daily_o to_o see_v this_o strange_a sight_n the_o passage_n over_o the_o bridge_n be_v so_o stop_v with_o their_o go_n and_o come_v that_o almost_o neither_o cart_n nor_o horse_n can_v pass_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o fourteen_o day_n this_o executioner_n be_v command_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o head_n in_o the_o nighttime_n into_o the_o râ—ver_n of_o thames_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o constant_a martyr_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n who_o suffer_v his_o passion_n the_o 6._o day_n of_o july_n next_o follow_v and_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o barkin_n church_n yard_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v at_o that_o time_n by_o divers_a worthy_a person_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o france_n that_o be_v then_o abide_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o diligent_o note_v and_o write_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n may_v or_o dare_v do_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o burial_n there_o grow_v neither_o leaf_n nor_o grass_n upon_o his_o grave_n but_o the_o earth_n still_o remain_v as_o bare_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o occupy_v and_o tread_v when_o by_o common_a fame_n this_o bloody_a execution_n be_v blow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o straight_a way_n the_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n begin_v to_o grow_v odious_a among_o all_o good_a people_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o realm_n at_o home_n but_o also_o among_o all_o foreign_a prince_n and_o nation_n abroad_o through_o christendom_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n the_o three_o than_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a grief_n signify_v these_o do_n by_o several_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n open_o detest_a the_o outrage_n of_o king_n henry_n in_o commit_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o manifest_a injury_n not_o only_o against_o the_o freedom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n for_o the_o which_o in_o short_a space_n after_o he_o pronounce_v the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o likewise_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_n emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o at_o such_o time_n as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v behead_v and_o word_n thereof_o bring_v to_o he_o send_v speedy_o for_o sir_n thomas_n eliot_n the_o king_n ambassador_n there_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o hear_v any_o such_o news_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v no_o such_o thing_n yes_o say_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a and_o too_o true_a that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v now_o execute_v to_o death_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n have_v late_o be_v before_o and_o with_o that_o give_v a_o sigh_n say_v alas_o what_o mean_v the_o k._n to_o kill_v two_o such_o man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o all_o purpose_n i_o think_v the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o like_a against_o in_o all_o his_o realm_n neither_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v match_v through_o christendom_n so_o that_o say_v he_o the_o king_n your_o master_n have_v in_o kill_v that_o bishop_n kill_v at_o one_o blow_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n say_v he_o be_v well_o know_v for_o a_o man_n of_o such_o profound_a wisdom_n cunning_a and_o virtue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v towards_o i_o as_o he_o be_v towards_o the_o king_n your_o master_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v lose_v the_o best_a city_n in_o all_o
my_o dominion_n than_o such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n king_n francis_n the_o french_a king_n though_o in_o some_o respect_v a_o man_n to_o be_v wish_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v yet_o talk_v on_o a_o time_n with_o sir_n john_n wallop_v the_o king_n ambassador_n of_o those_o two_o bless_a man_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o either_o the_o king_n his_o master_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a heart_n that_o can_v put_v to_o death_n two_o such_o worthy_a man_n as_o the_o like_a 〈…〉_z within_o his_o realm_n whereof_o k._n 〈…〉_z advertise_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o the_o 〈…〉_z king_n francis_n for_o 〈…〉_z of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v donâ—_n nothing_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v first_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o in_o statute_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v tall_a and_o comely_a exceed_v the_o common_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o fix_v foot_n in_o height_n and_o be_v therewith_o very_o slender_a and_o lean_a be_v nevertheless_o upright_o and_o well_o form_v straight_o back_v big_a joint_v and_o strong_o sinew_v his_o hair_n by_o 〈◊〉_d black_a though_o in_o his_o late_a time_n through_o age_n and_o imprisonment_n turn_v to_o hoariness_n or_o rather_o to_o whiteness_n his_o eye_n large_a and_o round_o neither_o full_a black_a nor_o full_a gray_a but_o of_o a_o mix_a colour_n between_o both_o his_o forehead_n smooth_a and_o large_a his_o nose_n of_o a_o good_a and_o even_a proportion_n somewhat_o wide_o mouth_v and_o big_a jawed_a as_o one_o ordain_v to_o utter_v much_o speech_n wherein_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a comeliness_n his_o skin_n somewhat_o tawny_a mix_v with_o many_o blue_a veinâ—_n his_o face_n hands_z &_o all_o his_o body_n so_o bare_a of_o flesh_n as_o be_v almost_o ineredible_a which_o come_v rather_o as_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o great_a abstinence_n and_o penance_n he_o use_v upon_o himself_o many_o year_n together_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n in_o his_o countenance_n he_o bear_v such_o a_o reuâ—rend_a gravity_n and_o therewith_o in_o his_o do_n exercise_v such_o discreet_a severity_n that_o not_o only_o of_o his_o equal_n but_o even_o of_o his_o superior_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o fear_v in_o speech_n he_o be_v very_o mild_a temperate_a and_o modest_a save_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v earnest_a above_o his_o accustom_a order_n but_o vain_o or_o without_o cause_n he_o will_v never_o speak_v neither_o be_v his_o ordinary_a talk_n of_o common_a worldly_a matter_n but_o rather_o of_o divinity_n and_o high_a power_n of_o god_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o glorious_a death_n of_o martyr_n and_o straight_o i_o fe_o of_o confessor_n with_o such_o like_a virtuous_a and_o profitable_a talk_n which_o he_o always_o utter_v with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o his_o word_n be_v always_o a_o great_a edify_n to_o his_o hearer_n he_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a impression_n of_o death_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o mouth_n never_o cease_v to_o utter_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o all_o time_n of_o his_o exercise_n but_o also_o at_o his_o meal_n for_o he_o will_v always_o say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n come_v never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o of_o his_o own_o end_n he_o will_v now_o and_o then_o as_o occasion_n of_o speech_n be_v give_v cast_v out_o such_o word_n as_o though_o he_o have_v some_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o household_n servant_n have_v report_v that_o long_o before_o his_o death_n they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o always_o in_o speak_v thereof_o he_o will_v utter_v his_o word_n with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o rather_o to_o conceive_v joy_n than_o sorrow_n thereat_o in_o study_n he_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o painful_a in_o preach_v assiduous_a ever_o beat_v down_o heresy_n and_o vice_n in_o prayer_n most_o fervent_a and_o devout_a in_o fast_v abstinence_n and_o punish_v of_o his_o lean_a body_n rigorous_a without_o measure_n and_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o be_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n live_v in_o his_o day_n the_o very_a mirror_n and_o lantherne_a of_o light_n one_o that_o be_v dean_n of_o rochester_n many_o year_n together_o named_z mr._n philip_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o when_o certain_a commissioner_n wâ—re_v come_v towards_o he_o to_o search_v his_o house_n for_o book_n he_o for_o â—eare_z burn_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v compile_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o matter_n of_o dâ—vorce_n which_o volume_n he_o give_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o little_a before_o his_o trouble_n for_o the_o loss_n whereof_o the_o dean_n will_v many_o time_n after_o lament_v and_o wish_v the_o book_n whole_a again_o upon_o condition_n he_o have_v not_o one_o groat_n to_o live_v on_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o writing_n as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o kâ—ng_n henry_n against_o this_o goodly_a man_n write_v among_o other_o one_o letter_n to_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o roman_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o this_o letter_n after_o great_a complaint_n make_v of_o king_n henry_n for_o kill_v of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v before_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o virtue_n have_v enrol_v in_o the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hope_v thereby_o that_o all_o shall_v have_v turn_v to_o his_o better_a safety_n and_o deliverance_n because_o that_o dignity_n in_o all_o place_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v sacred_a yet_o now_o fall_v ou_fw-fr otherwise_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v the_o doing_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o progenitor_n k._n hen._n 2._o and_o this_o holy_a father_n he_o compare_v or_o rather_o prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o his_o kâ—ng_n henry_n do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d the_o impiety_n of_o that_o kâ—ng_n but_o also_o go_v far_o beyond_o he_o for_o where_o he_o slay_v one_o this_o slâ—w_n many_o st._n thomas_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n this_o of_o the_o universal_a that_o king_n kill_v a_o archbishop_n but_o this_o king_n have_v put_v to_o death_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o româ—_n that_o king_n exile_v st._n thomas_n by_o long_a banishment_n but_o this_o king_n torment_v this_o holy_a man_n by_o long_a &_o hard_a imprisonment_n he_o send_v unto_o s._n thomas_n certain_a hire_v man_n to_o kill_v he_o to_o this_o be_v assign_v only_o a_o hungman_n he_o cause_v st._n thomas_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o forcible_a death_n but_o this_o by_o a_o shameful_a torment_n have_v kill_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n he_o in_o conclusion_n seek_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o do_v with_o humility_n take_v upon_o he_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v to_o he_o enjoin_v by_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o with_o a_o most_o obstinate_a â—inde_n defend_v his_o own_o horrible_a fact_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o unwilling_a to_o do_v penance_n but_o also_o become_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o consider_v what_o that_o man_n of_o happy_a memory_n cardinal_n poole_n writ_v of_o he_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n who_o in_o his_o lifeâ—_n time_n both_o know_v he_o and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o but_o special_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o entitle_v pro_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la defension_n wherein_o he_o extoll_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bless_a prelate_n with_o word_n according_a to_o his_o great_a worthiness_n say_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o a_o abassadour_n have_v beeâ—_n to_o be_v send_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n there_o can_v not_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n so_o sit_v a_o man_n be_v choose_v as_o he_o for_o what_o other_o man_n say_v he_o have_v you_o present_o or_o of_o many_o year_n past_a have_v comparable_o with_o he_o in_o sanctity_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o careful_a diligence_n in_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o you_o may_v just_o above_o all_o other_o â—_z glory_v and_o rejoice_v that_o if_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o christendom_n be_v narrow_o seek_v there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o any_o one_o man_n that_o in_o
man_n ruin_n and_o for_o a_o most_o vilâ—_n and_o abominable_a incest_n commit_v with_o she_o own_o brother_n condemn_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o her_o own_o father_n together_z with_o divers_z other_o of_o her_o own_o kindred_n and_o the_o nobility_n then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v her_o idolater_n and_o she_o their_o idol_n whereupon_o she_o be_v execute_v at_o tower_n hill_n her_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o of_o who_o loss_n the_o king_n himself_o take_v such_o sorrow_n that_o the_o very_o next_o day_n after_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o mourn_v for_o she_o in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n next_o to_o the_o queen_n we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n m._n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o of_o his_o own_o power_n without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o authority_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v calculate_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o meridian_n and_o afterward_o call_v this_o holy_a man_n before_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n for_o refuse_v the_o two_o new_a oath_n the_o one_o of_o the_o king_n new_a marriage_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a supremacy_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v never_o deliver_v till_o death_n ride_v he_o of_o all_o worldly_a 〈◊〉_d this_o archbishop_n live_v till_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o traitor_n because_o he_o spread_v certain_a seditious_a libel_n among_o the_o people_n and_o assist_v the_o duke_n of_o nortâ—umberland_n in_o his_o rebellion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n against_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v do_v in_o quâ—en_n mary_n her_o day_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o say_v to_o he_o they_o burn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o for_o mr._n rich_a the_o king_n solicitor_n and_o the_o dequoy_n to_o this_o good_a man_n who_o give_v such_o strange_a and_o injurious_a testimony_n against_o he_o at_o his_o arraignment_n he_o live_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o all_o his_o high_a place_n and_o preferment_n and_o fall_v into_o deep_a disgrace_n not_o only_o with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n but_o with_o those_o who_o afterward_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o the_o young_a king_n time_n insomuch_o that_o affliction_n bring_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o escape_v without_o any_o further_a punishment_n than_o the_o clip_n of_o his_o wing_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o sing_n of_o his_o qody_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v into_o a_o coffiâ—_n sear_v &_o imbalm_v câ—rtain_a candle_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o hearse_n through_o the_o watcher_n negligence_n or_o absence_n fall_v down_o and_o take_v hold_v first_o on_o the_o clothes_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o coffin_n till_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o cerecloth_n that_o before_o any_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o rescue_n the_o fire_n be_v preâ—â—y_o onward_o in_o his_o way_n to_o have_v deceive_v the_o worm_n last_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o mr._n cromwell_n a_o shrewd_a enemy_n to_o this_o good_a man_n and_o a_o great_a agent_n in_o this_o business_n a_o man_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n after_o his_o trouble_n have_v beginning_n viz._n a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o advance_v by_o your_o majesty_n who_o surety_n be_v only_o by_o your_o majesty_n who_o love_v your_o majesty_n no_o less_o than_o god_n who_o study_v always_o to_o set_v forward_o whatsoever_o be_v your_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o care_v for_o no_o man_n displeasure_n to_o serve_v your_o majesty_n who_o be_v such_o a_o servant_n in_o my_o judgement_n in_o wisdom_n diligencâ—_n faithfulness_n and_o experience_n as_o no_o prince_n in_o this_o realm_n ever_o have_v the_o like_a who_o be_v so_o vigilant_a to_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n from_o all_o treason_n that_o few_o can_v be_v so_o secret_o conceive_v but_o he_o detect_v the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n such_o a_o man_n that_o if_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o memory_n king_n john_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o have_v have_v such_o a_o counsellor_n about_o they_o i_o suppose_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v so_o treacherous_o abandon_v and_o overthrow_v as_o those_o good_a prince_n be_v who_o shall_v your_o grace_n trust_v hereafter_o if_o you_o mistrust_v he_o alas_o i_o bewail_v and_o lament_v your_o grace_n chance_n herein_o i_o wot_v not_o who_o your_o grace_n may_v trust_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o fidelity_n ability_n and_o good_a service_n advance_v successive_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n byron_n lord_n privy_a seal_n knight_n of_o the_o gâ—rter_n earl_n of_o essex_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n and_o high_a than_o all_o this_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o office_n he_o take_v place_n above_o they_o who_o be_v metropolitan_n of_o all_o england_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v arrest_v at_o the_o council_n â—â—ble_a of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n when_o he_o least_o suspect_v any_o such_o design_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n bring_v â—hence_o unto_o the_o hill_n and_o without_o be_v permit_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o there_o behead_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o the_o strange_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o that_o be_v such_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o catholics_n kick_v down_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o the_o lâ—nd_n and_o grind_v the_o religious_a together_o with_o the_o rubbish_n under_o his_o foot_n shall_v at_o his_o death_n open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v help_v she_o to_o such_o friend_n though_o not_o such_o as_o may_v restore_v she_o her_o own_o jewel_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v heal_v she_o of_o her_o wound_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o same_o name_n since_o the_o almighty_a have_v communicate_v so_o great_a a_o secret_a unto_o mortal_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o salve_n make_v know_v to_o they_o whereby_o the_o same_o weapon_n that_o make_v the_o wound_n shall_v work_v the_o cure_n oliva_n vera_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v construe_v oliuâ—rus_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o prophet_n rather_o than_o a_o herald_n give_v the_o common_a fâ—ther_n of_o christendomâ—_n the_o now_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_o the_o ten_o such_o ensign_n of_o his_o nobility_n viz._n â—_o dove_n hold_v a_o olive_n branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n since_o it_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o of_o be_v both_o a_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v but_o only_o his_o highness_n run_v into_o her_o arm_n who_o emblem_n of_o innocence_n bear_v he_o already_o in_o her_o mouth_n finis_fw-la stat._n king_n rich._n 2._o â—_o bill_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a &_o antichristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o pag._n 243._o 244._o hol._n in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n pâ—_n 309._o b._n line_n 66._o holin_n ib._n pag._n 310._o line_n 2._o ibid._n p._n 30._o a._n line_n 11._o ibid._n pag._n 310._o a._n l._n 11._o ibid._n pag._n 310._o a._n l._n 14._o ibid._n pag._n 311._o a._n l._n 2._o ibid._n pag._n 311._o a._n l._n 9_o annotation_n upon_o the_o râ—â—m_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 13._o 2._o an._n in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 2._o 13._o bell._n li._n de_fw-fr â—aicâ—s_fw-fr c._n 10._o &_o 11._o of_o dr._n keilison_n in_o his_o survey_n print_v 1603._o p._n 480._o tract_n 3._o sect_n 5._o write_v by_o i._n brerâ—ly_n an._n 1608._o exo._n 22_o 28_o act._n 23._o 5._o eccl._n 10._o 20_o rom._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 5._o hol._n vol_n 3._o an._n eliz._n 26._o p._n 1358_o ib._n p._n 1360._o b._n line_n 26._o ib_a l._n 26._o ib._n l._n 35._o ib._n l._n 40._o ib._n l._n 53._o 54._o etc._n etc._n holiâ—s_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 1170._o 2._o l._n 35._o 36._o goodwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n hol._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 1170._o l._n 15_o as_o the_o suffolk_n people_n sâ—ow_o in_o his_o annal_n p._n â—_o 1046._o sâ—ow_o a_o print_v 1592._o p._n 1039._o and_o 1045._o stow._n an._n p._n 1046._o stow._n an._n p._n 1047._o stow._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 1039._o p._n 1058._o
some_o of_o you_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n i_o know_v you_o wish_v i_o no_o hurt_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o upon_o the_o term_n you_o speak_v of_o may_v have_v the_o king_n favour_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o wherefore_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v i_o to_o one_o question_n i_o will_v perform_v all_o your_o desire_n what_o be_v that_o my_o lord_n say_v one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v this_o say_v the_o bishop_n what_o will_v it_o gain_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n whereupon_o after_o some_o little_a talk_n to_o no_o purpose_n they_o all_o leave_v he_o some_o of_o they_o wish_v for_o their_o own_o security_n that_o either_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v in_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o now_o the_o same_o god_n which_o refuse_v he_o comfort_v in_o his_o visitant_n send_v he_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n which_o be_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v now_o send_v to_o the_o same_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n whereat_o he_o seem_v to_o conceive_v no_o small_a joy_n to_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o opportunity_n will_v give_v leave_n he_o send_v by_o his_o man_n his_o most_o love_a and_o hearty_o commendation_n and_o receive_v the_o like_a from_o he_o between_o who_o to_o their_o comfort_n there_o pass_v sundry_a letter_n for_o a_o while_n until_o such_o time_n that_o there_o be_v notice_n take_v thereof_o and_o one_o of_o their_o letter_n intercept_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o kâ—ngâ—_n council_n which_o be_v read_v although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o part_n of_o evil_n yet_o be_v it_o take_v in_o â—vil_a part_n and_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v give_v unto_o their_o keeper_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o that_o liberty_n the_o bishops_n man_n be_v clap_v up_o â—_o close_o prisoner_n and_o threaten_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o carry_v letter_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n ask_v the_o keeper_n if_o there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o parliament_n come_v forth_o whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hang_v for_o serve_v his_o master_n which_o come_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o note_v for_o simplicity_n set_v they_o into_o such_o â—_o laughter_n that_o after_o a_o little_a examination_n as_o how_o many_o letter_n he_o have_v carry_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o a_o strict_a charge_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v no_o more_o letter_n after_o the_o king_n have_v try_v all_o other_o way_n he_o send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n audely_n together_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n secretary_n cromwell_n and_o divers_z other_o of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rochâ—ster_n to_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v late_o make_v concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o withstand_v it_o and_o to_o know_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n whether_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v do_v or_o not_o to_o which_o the_o bâ—shop_n after_o some_o pause_n reply_v unto_o they_o my_o lord_n you_o present_v bâ—fore_o i_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o with_o a_o disacknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o will_v be_v my_o death_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o perhaps_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o will_v be_v assure_o unto_o i_o worse_o than_o death_n wherefore_o i_o make_v it_o my_o humble_a request_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v bear_v with_o my_o silence_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o at_o all_o whereupon_o the_o commissioner_n be_v nothing_o satisfy_v but_o urge_v he_o more_o and_o more_o to_o answer_v one_o way_n or_o other_o direct_o tell_v he_o how_o displease_v such_o kind_n of_o shift_n will_v appear_v unto_o his_o majesty_n how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v former_o displease_v with_o his_o correspondence_n with_o sâ—r_n thomas_n moor_n wherefore_o say_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o you_o shall_v now_o thus_o use_v he_o you_o will_v exasperate_v his_o grievous_a indignation_n against_o you_o more_o and_o more_o and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o you_o deal_v more_o stubborn_o with_o he_o than_o well_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o letter_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v read_v which_o if_o they_o be_v say_v he_o tâ—ey_n will_v declare_v more_o innocence_n than_o hurt_v on_o our_o behalf_n most_o of_o they_o be_v only_o friendly_a salutation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o patience_n indeed_o i_o be_v a_o little_a curious_a know_v the_o great_a learning_n and_o profound_a wâ—t_v that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n to_o know_v what_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v he_o concern_v the_o statute_n which_o answer_v he_o send_v unto_o i_o as_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o upon_o that_o conscience_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o and_o will_v suffer_v â—_o thousand_o death_n before_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o i_o to_o justify_v the_o least_o untruth_n and_o whereas_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o i_o for_o this_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o answer_n true_o my_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o sorry_a for_o the_o king_n displeasure_n than_o he_o that_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v sâ—rry_a to_o displease_v the_o king_n but_o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o in_o speak_v i_o can_v please_v he_o except_o i_o displease_v almighty_a god_n i_o hope_v his_o majesty_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o my_o silence_n then_o say_v mr._n cromwell_n wherein_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o man_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_n herein_o think_v you_o shâ—ll_v displease_v almighty_a god_n bâ—cause_v say_v the_o bâ—shâ—op_n i_o know_v how_o my_o own_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o i_o but_o do_v not_o how_o another_o may_v inform_v he_o if_o your_o conscience_n be_v so_o settle_v say_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o can_v give_v we_o some_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o indâ—eâ—_n my_o lord_n say_v the_o bâ—shop_n i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v your_o lordship_n reason_n that_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a why_o my_o conscience_n stand_v affect_v as_o it_o do_v and_o can_v be_v well_o content_v that_o you_o hear_v they_o can_v i_o declare_v my_o mind_n with_o safety_n and_o without_o offence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o law_n after_o which_o not_o a_o word_n more_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o time_n but_o call_v for_o the_o lieutenant_n they_o re-delivered_n he_o unto_o his_o custody_n give_v the_o lieutenant_n a_o strict_a charge_n that_o no_o further_a conference_n or_o message_n shall_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n or_o any_o other_o all_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o court_n the_o king_n swear_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o there_o werâ—_n not_o more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o they_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o have_v try_v all_o the_o waiâ—s_n that_o they_o can_v find_v or_o think_v upon_o advise_v his_o majo_n to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o own_o coat_n unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o further_o as_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o they_o but_o the_o king_n swear_v mother_n of_o god_n both_o moor_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o he_o will_v know_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o do_v it_o or_o he_o will_v see_v better_a reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o wish_v they_o to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o until_o it_o be_v do_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o the_o notable_a slight_n which_o the_o council_n use_v to_o procure_v the_o two_o prisoner_n fisher_n and_o moor_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n 2._o the_o king_n send_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o learn_a bishop_n unto_o he_o 3._o how_o the_o bishop_n man_n set_v upon_o his_o master_n to_o persuade_v he_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o 4._o bishop_n fisher_n be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o cardinal_n hat_n be_v send_v as_o far_o